Why Hinduism will win in the end

Indian culture — the oldest in the world — is irresistible. It grew out of a spiritual core that emphasises individual freedom, respect for other individuals and races, harmony with nature and treating material wealth as inconsequential. 

Our religion and culture are the produce of a psyche that is conditioned by the concept of Dharma — the primordial, universal order of things that ensures peace, fulfilment and justice for all. While Muslims and Christians rampaged through the whole world, enslaving other people and looting their treasures, Hindus considered going outside their borders to subjugate other people as “opposed to justice and dharma.” 

No wonder, all Xian fundamentalists hate Hinduism more than Islam and try to use the latter to destroy the former. Hinduism poses a civilisational and intellectual threat to the Church that Islam doesn’t. Remember the Hare Krishna movement?  

Just explain the concepts of Hinduism to Americans and Europeans and they will come on their own — there is no need for us to carry rice bags with us like missionaries to sell spurious goods that no one will buy otherwise. Aren’t we all proud to be Hindu, the inheritors of the greatest civilisation humanity has ever produced? 

I request you to mail the link of Hindu Wisdom to everyone you know. Post it on your Facebook page and spread it everywhere. 

Read this to know how Hinduism is taking America by storm: 

Wendell Thomas also agrees that Hinduism has invaded America. 

 
About these ads

902 Comments

Filed under Uncategorized

902 responses to “Why Hinduism will win in the end

  1. singh

    According to Gospel For Asia-a recent issue of the Texas-based magazine:
    “The Indian sub-continent with one billion people, is a living example of what happens when Satan rules the entire culture… India is one vast purgatory in which millions of people …. are literally living a cosmic lie! Could Satan have devised a more perfect system for causing misery?”

    But such attitudes are nothing new, of course. Christians have waged such ‘spiritual warfare’ against their enemies for centuries, and with the same kind of language.
    There are two important points here. First, we must not assume that the ‘developed’ West is free from wilful ignorance. Indeed, wilful ignorance is often a very useful weapon. We need enemies, and, as religious people, we need demons. The utility of Islamophobia is a case in point.Besides, there’s a useful role for such bigotry within the system: as a foil for the liberal powerful to prove their liberal credentials.
    And ‘spiritual warfare’, for the evangelical Christian movement, is not just a matter of prayers and metaphor: it is also, very decisively, a matter of ‘virtuous’ troops, tanks, and drones.

    • ravi

      Let’s see the real population of Hindus as per 2011
      India – 67% Hindus
      Kerala – 37% Hindus
      If you go for a census you will not find this figure because most of the lower caste people who converted did not change religion officially for getting the benefits from government.
      Christian Missionaries are doing wide conversion through hooks and crooks. Dr.Gopalakrishnan and a few others are doing a great work in spreading our heritage and culture.

      • IndianOcean

        So we are drastically reduced from 85% to 67%, and lost 18% in a period of 60 years after independance. In another 100 years, we will be reduced to 30% and become minority religion in our own land and will be begging for our basic rights from Christians & Muslims. India’s socio-political system is under foolishness.

        • shankar

          Hindus are the new Jews of the world. Perhaps they are waiting for a holocaust to become like Israel. Well, the Hindu holocaust is not far away — max 25 years.

          • niknil

            The Church inviting Hindus for an interfaith dialogue while going ahead with converting weaker sections of Hindu society through force, fraud and allurements, is like a pickpocket preaching virtues of renunciation to a man while relieving him of his purse. Hindu scholars and Sanyasins must make stoppage of conversions by Church in theory and practice as a pre-condition to their participation in any interfaith dialogue. They should not fall prey to the sweet language that is designed to deceive them and other Hindus. For, Ko va durjanvagurasu patitah kshemeñ yatah puman? (Who has ever escaped unscathed after falling in the trap of words of a wicked man?)

            • SONI

              We need to tackle not only the predators but also Hindu betrayers. Instead of ‘tackling’ betrayers, Hindus have foolishly placed some of them in exalted positions and even venerate them. Unmasking the betrayers is therefore an urgent task. Also, since most Hindu betrayers are cowards at heart, they can be easily tackled by subtle and not-so-subtle hints that they will get physically hurt if they continue to betray Hindu society.
              Threat of violence often works better than violence.

              • Kiran

                Why don’t the rich (many are super rich) among the Hindus of INDIA do enough for the destitute of BHARAT so that the Christian Missionaries will not be able to lure them with gifts like by-cycles, shanties etc.?

              • Proloy

                Most of the Hindu politicians are betrayer to their fellow men. This is the only reason of debacle of Hindus since invasion of Muslims. Teaching of history is that we don’t take any lesson from history. Till today our political leaders are betraying us taking help from us. We must understand that in this way we will be vanished in future.

              • Very very true!We have too many betrayer so within our Hindu fold.They either act out of ignorance,arrogance or everything put together deliberately against the most wonderful philosophy of the world our SANATANA DHARMA that is the very reason today the West has become ‘secular’ and democratic as it claims itself to be.
                This is why the westerners still keep on visiting Bharat to gather all our wisdom and philosophical treasures.
                Later of course they start another discourse like Witzel and Donniger etc.
                We have to ‘re-educate’ our Hindus who have completely lost the very fundamental wisdom of what it is to be HINDU!

            • jay

              The Church has no use for authentic scholars like Ram Swarup ji or Sita Ram ji precisely because their critique is too comprehensive, too accurate and too fundamental for its comfort.

              • ravi

                For instance, annals of the mission record one instance of a public debate in sixteenth century Goa, when Jesuits, aided by a convert, deputed with pundits. After a while, forty pundits were banished from the debate for ‘proving obstinate.’ No more dialogues were held in Portuguese possessions thereafter.

            • Kiran

              According to Ziegenbalg, in same preface of his book
              “Thirty-Four Conferences Between the Danish Missionaries and Malabarian Brahmans (or Heathen Priests) in the East Indies” [London, 1719]
              “There is not, perhaps, a more wicked race of men treading upon God’s earth (than the Brahmanas).”
              “The Brahmanas”, it continues, “are the greatest impostors in the world; their talent lies in inventing new fables every day, and making them pass for incomprehensible mysteries among the vulgar.”

              Brahimins of today would readily underscore the above summary of the precepts of their faith.
              Does the Church today have any different opinion of those who disagree with its dogma and resist its incursions?

          • vasuerfolg

            One need not wait for the Hindu Holocaust. It has already happened under the various reigns of muslim barbarians – the ghoris and ghazinis and the tuqlakhs and more recently under the akbars and the aurangazebs. One a single day, five lakh Hindus were killed and the place they were slaughtered is even today known as the HINDUKUSH – literally translated, it means the murder of Hindus. What we are awaiting is the SECOND HINDU HOLOCAUST.

          • Anonymous

            Chotta kaun jaat ka hai re?

        • nitha

          At present forty-five percent of the population of Kerala is Christian and Muslim and a section of Hindus, being degenerated (communists), are atheists . Hence the Government is not only mostly non-Hindu, but anti-Hindu. In these circumstances, and also being fervidly “secular”, the only right course for the Government to follow is to dissociate itself completely from the temples and vest their administration with true devotees. But with unbelievable brazenness and hypocrisy the Kerala Government is not only clinging to ownership rights over the temples but is also claiming rights the maharajas of old, who were real protectors of temples, never even dreamed of. Today it is heart-breaking to see the holy, ancient temples of Kerala debased to the status of a lowly, inconsequential department of a Government that is in effect run by Christian and Muslim religious leadership. This is not all; the temples are also under the mercy of greedy quislings all too ready to further bleed them to satisfy their masters.

          • raj

            While the number of grand churches and mosques in Kerala has increased more than a hundred times in the last five decades, not a single temple of significance has been built during this time. Worse still, during this period hundreds of temples have fallen down and disappeared into the dust.

            • som

              When India was at war with China, the Guruvayur Dewaswom was “persuaded” to transfer to the Central Government a huge quantity of gold. As far as is known this gold was never returned to the temple. The Guruvayur Dewaswom was also “persuaded” by the Kerala Government to invest one crore of rupees in the Indira Vikas Patrika. Huge amounts were plundered for political shows like the Congress Party souvenir. A nondescript motion picture was also made on Guruvayur temple which made the temple poorer by twenty lakhs. It has become a practice to disburse money under false headings to politicians, their relatives and friends. More crores would have been looted from the temple by politicians but for the timely intervention of courageous devotees who blew the whistle in time.

              Not even during times of national emergency like the time of war when Hindu women donated their gold mangalya sutras, did the Kerala Government dare to make any effort to obtain deposits from the opulent churches and mosques — nor did the bishops or the moulvis offer any deposit or donation. To put it in a nutshell, where the Hindus are concerned, for the Kerala Government it is loot; and where the churches and mosques are concerned, it is give.

          • Indian Realist

            This just shows that Hindus conspire with their enemies to get themselves persecuted.

          • Proloy

            Try to reconvert these old Hindus in to their forefathers religion. Contact with RSS/ VHP/ARYA SAMAJ

        • vincent

          due to wrong imprssion of hinduism in india day by day political parties and so called old constitution maker fellow was spread miss understandings about hinduism in india. to earn sympathy frm his supporters. his all theories r baseless and unproovable.

      • narendra

        Once called the richest nation in the world by the world traveller Marco Polo (13th century) Malabar, present day Kerala, is today a suicide capital. There are armies of the Hindu unemployed roaming all Indian cities, the only people wallowing in luxury are the Syrian Christians, with their international church funds and vote bank politics. The other rich in Kerala are the Muslims who have oil money from the Gulf. It is a sin to spread this lie about the Syrian Christians.
        Their core beliefs, language of worship (Syriac) and totems are all from West Asia, to this day. They came from old Syria, today part of Iraq, Turkey and modern Syria is well established.
        Most of them are still under the Christian Church of Antioch, now in Muslim Turkey.
        It is also well established in world history that there were exodus of people Jews, Christians and Parsis from that region.

        • nagbhatta

          Kerala now ruled by a Christian-Muslim coalition, has no Hindu political party worth the name in the state. It is branded communal by the predominantly Christian media. The chief minister, chief secretary, police chief, majority IAS officers, why even the sportsmen are all Syrian Christian.

          Capital-starved, cornered, the Hindus suffer in silence. But at last there are many who talk out.

          • Indian Realist

            Hindus will keep suffering in silence but still refuse to vote for Hidnu nationalists who can protect their interests. Nehru and Gandhi suffessfully managed to glorify slow suicide as the best option for them. If a man cannnot even understand which side is their bread butterred, he deserved to suffer and suffer bad. Hindus of Keral are getting the treatment they deserve.

    • ravi

      The Bush Doctrine of spreading freedom and human rights has been called today’s version of Manifest Destiny. It presupposes that America must impose its own social and political principles on others, in the others’ best interests.

      Any perceived threat to the status quo of privileges and entitlements that Westerners take for granted is sufficient provocation to trigger the revival of Christian fundamentalism. Post-9/11 is seeing the rise of this fundamentalism from its latent state.

      • singh

        False information is more dangerous than acknowledgment of one’s ignorance. Most Hindu leaders naively equate Christianity with Catholicism, US Christianity with European Christianity, and see all Christian denominations as being the ‘same’. They lack any past about Christian Liberation Theology, Inculturation strategies, constructive theologies, Christian Zionism, and so forth. When they gleefully quote that church attendance is down in the US, they fail to consider that home based Christian prayer groups have replaced church going in many communities across America, and such groups now represent a major component of fundamentalist Christianity.

      • naresh

        Scholars in Whiteness Studies have developed a notion called ‘white privilege’, which refers to institutionalized and deeply rooted cultural privileges that whites enjoy, even when a given white individual is free from racial prejudices.
        Nowadays, the term has been replaced with ‘American privileges’, and refers to the superior rights and entitlements that Americans must enjoy in the world over and above other peoples.

  2. OM

    What is the effective way to control such conversion?

    I request all to have a healthy discussion on this

    First we need to find out what are the reasons of conversion?
    From my point of view there are mainly 4 reasons
    1) Lack of Knowledge in our culture,Heritage and religious Books
    2) Poverty and low living standard
    3) Illiteracy
    4) Some negatives(Anachaaraas,Durachaaras) in Hindu religion

    How can it be cured and what each of us can do on this?

    If somebody is interested we can have a discussion in this subject.

    • niraj

      A primary difference between Indian and Western approaches to institutional authority is that the living gurus are given a high status by Hindus, whereas institutions occupy the preeminent status in Abrahamic religions. (This is why Hindu gurus have now become a prime target of demonology, because Christian strategists realize that no destruction of physical temples or texts or institutions will erase Hinduism as long as its new gurus continue to appear and enjoy large popular followings.)

      • OM

        History-Centric institutions only allow dead saints. For example, in the Catholic Church, to be canonized as a saint the person must have been dead for a certain number of years, thereby eliminating any threat from that person. The dead person becomes the property of the church, which controls the history and interpretations of the canonized saint’s teachings, free from any of the risks associated with living saints.

        • naresh

          “Practicing yoga is Satanic, it leads to evil. Yoga leads to Hinduism and all eastern religions are based on a false belief in reincarnation,” proclaimed Vatican’s former chiefexorcist Father Gabriele Amorth on November 28, 2011 at a film festival in the Italian city of Umbria, where he was invited to introduce a movie about exorcism called “The Rite”.

    • Bhushan

      Before we talk, lets try to understand why missionaries do not dare to go to Islamic/communist countries? The answer will get us too the root – pseudo-one-sided-secularism of Hindus, anti-Hindu government, etc…

      • nikhil

        Many Western liberals/leftists do detest the classical Western heritage. They have waged a long-term and concerted attack against the Western literary canon.
        They often portray the West’s great historical thinkers as ‘dead white guys’, ridicule and attack their own Judeo-Christian past (which is then, unfortunately, extended to all other religions, and ‘religion’ itself), etc. Many of the leftist intellectuals who have dominated American academia clearly have an ideologically driven crypto-Marxist agenda.
        What is ‘good’ in their eyes isn’t necessarily what is explicitly Western, but what represents the ‘oppressed’, the ‘disenfranchised’, the ‘lower’ class, race, religion, gender, ethnic group, language, etc., in any given perceived (on their part) antithetical social-cultural coupling.
        Yet, their theories often embed deep and invisible Biblical epistemologies, and, furthermore, they have failed in impacting the West’s own mainstream power structure while having colonized India’s empowered intellectuals because of the latter’s vulnerability to mimic. The Manifest Destiny doctrine of 19th century America expressed white supremacy in terms of ‘freedom’, ‘democracy’, and ‘fitness to self-govern’.
        Ironically, today’s leftist activism has inadvertently played into the hands of the reincarnated Manifest Destiny in the form of the Bush Worldview.
        Meanwhile, positive aspects of Hindu culture are omitted, including: yoga, meditation, vegetarianism, ecological theologies, history of Indian science/technology, history of Indian economy prior to colonial disruption, etc.
        Because these themes would demolish the negative stereotypes, students are discouraged from pursuing them on the basis that they are not the ‘real’ Hinduism, i.e. they are not Hinduphobic.
        Those who persist in pursuing these topics are attacked as ‘chauvinistic’, ‘killers of Muslims’, ‘rapists’ and ‘fascists’, and other demonology that has become standard weaponry.

        • ravi

          As a Hindu, spiritual advancement through yoga was independent of the history of Patanjali who wrote the Yoga-Sutras and of any knowledge about his life history. Furthermore, the effectiveness of the Vedic mantras was independent of the personal history of the Vedic rishis, and the Vedas were considered a-purusheya (authorless); the practices of Tantra were not contingent upon belief in the history of anyone; the effect of bhajans (devotional songs) was not based on any belief in the history of the bhakti saints or the histories of any deities. Finally, deities were not historical persons but were ahistorical forces and intelligences just like the gravitation force; also, that many Hindus had personified these forces through the poetic language of their praises, as they acknowledged their inter-dependency in Nature.

        • raj

          Hinduphobia is systematically institutionalized through education systems, media portrayals and popular English literature, thereby pushing many Hindus into sameness as a safe harbor and a place of refuge.

        • mohan

          In British India, the argument of ‘fitness to self-govern’ was very explicitly used to remove various native rajas and install the East India Company’s governance. A prominent example was the removal of the Queen of Jhansi (who had led the war of independence against the British) on the basis that she was an ‘immoral person’ and that this made her ‘unfit to rule’. The phrase ‘regime change’ that is so common in the media today was used in the 19th century by the British to force their rule upon Indians – argued on the basis that they brought ‘freedom’ and better ‘human rights’ than the local Kshatriya rulers.

          • shiv

            By the early 1800s America, this had evolved into the well-known doctrine called Manifest Destiny, which was the basis for the conquest of new territory (such as Texas) from Mexico, along with the territorial expansion Westwards by conquering the Native Americans. This doctrine explicitly gave white Americans the right to ‘civilize’ others by whatever means they considered appropriate, and to take over their lands, property and cultures.

      • raj

        Hindu leaders simply lump all ‘secularists’ and ‘leftists’ as the ‘same’, because they are untrained in Enlightenment and Post-Enlightenment theories.
        Yet individuals (including Indians) who are grounded in these Western theories drive global culture, human rights, law, business codes, property rights, literature and media.
        This means that Hindu leaders are simply obsolete.

    • Bhushan

      @OM:

      Sorry, the main reason is no one speaks up or acts against such horrendous acts of disrespect.

    • Proloy

      You are partially correct but main reason of conversion was torture and force of Muslim invaders. Time has gone and now we could pass over the darkest age of our religion. So, we must try to reconvert these people to the religion of their ancestors . By any means we must undertake it. Contact RSS/VHP ARYA SAMAJ .

  3. shiv

    Islam refutes Christianity:
    Muslims definitely accept Jesus as a prophet of great importance and respect him as such. But Muslims simply cannot accept the Christian claims that Jesus
    (i) was the Son of God,
    (ii) had a Virgin Birth, or
    (iii) was Resurrected. These Christian claims would make Islam irrelevant and contradict Islam’s essential historical purpose.
    If Jesus made the supreme sacrifice by which humans may get redeemed, then why is there any need for Prophet Mohammed or the Koran?
    The vast majority of Muslim clergy teach that he was a great prophet, as were many dozens of other Abrahamic prophets, but he was no Son of God, nor had a Virgin Birth and, most of all, he was not Resurrected after being crucified.
    Yet, these three claims of Christianity are necessary to the legitimacy of Christianity and are non-negotiable.
    Bottom line:
    Christianity’s History-Centrism cannot be accommodated within Islam’s History-Centrism.

    • Avinash

      Mohd created a new Religion to give respectability to the Arabs. While the Arabs are considered descandants of a Slave Girl, the Jews are the descandants of the legal wife. The enemity between Jews and Arabs goes back to Biblical times. Innumerable Verses in The Koran admonishing the Jews stands testimony to this.

      The Gawd cannot have any son or daughter nor can the “formless creator” have some voice to reveal something in Arabic. The Gawd is supposed to be all pervasive and perfect. Then what was the need to send so many Profits? Why the Gawd could not have revealed what ever that entity wanted to say for all to hear like the sunlight we all can see? Or still better display the same in the sky in multicolour for all to see rather than giving the task to the poor homo sapien sapiens to print and distribute the same?

      • raj

        Hindus arrogantly assume that other religions want to be the same as Hinduism, and hence they feel that they are doing these other religions a favor. Against this one may point out that the traditional Hindu teachings make a clear distinction between valid and not valid religious claims, by separating them as dharma and adharma, sat (truth) and asat (falsity), devika and asuric, etc.

        • singh

          Sameness is making Hinduism irrelevant and redundant. It is sliding Hinduism towards extinction by dilution and assimilation, in the same manner as Christianity’s inculturation strategy made many pagan religions extinct. It positions Hinduism as a takeover target by History-Centric predators, with a friendly takeover of some components and a hostile takeover and/or outright cultural genocide of other components.

          • ravi

            For instance, Swami Vivekananda successfully popularized Hinduism in 19th century America. But later, many of his important Western disciples and sympathizers genericized Hinduism.
            Several of them eventually did U-Turns back into Western identity and Western thought. Perennialism and the New Age movement were by-products of such movements. Meanwhile, the mainstream History-Centric Christianity did not dissolve itself or melt itself into sameness, but, on the contrary, it strengthened its positioning by appropriating from Hinduism.

            • raj

              Opportunistic Hindu gurus: The Sameness Myth took a quantum leap in the 1960s when many Hindu gurus arrived in America. They attracted huge followings and piled up vast donations by playing the sameness game to appeal to the pop culture at the expense of authenticity. They lowered the bar for Westerners to enter into pop Hinduism, but this also lowered the bar to their exit once the fad had died and once enough components from Hinduism had been successfully appropriated into Western systems.

        • Avinash

          raj, what is the relevance of your reply to my message? It is not the arrogance of the Hindus but the arrogance of the followers of Desert Cults (Christianity and Islam) that is the root cause of all problems. They want to increase the head count by hook or by crook.

          Swami Vivekananda had said: “We not only tolerate, but we Hindus accept every religion, praying in the mosque of the Mohammedans, worshipping before the fire of the Zoroastrians, and kneeling before the cross of the Christians, knowing that all the religions, from the lowest fetishism, mean so many attempts of the human soul to grasp and realize the infinite, each determined by the conditions of its birth and association, and each of them making a stage of progress. We gather all these flowers and bind them with the twine of love, making a wonderful bouquet of worship”

          Now compare this with the beliefs of Semitic religions (Thou shall not have any other god before me – Christianity and There is no God but Allah and Mohammed was his Prophet) and draw your own conclusion.

  4. shiv

    Christianity refutes Islam:
    Islam’s claim that the Koran is the exact words of God, and hence is perfect and final, is simply unsustainable in Christianity.
    For if this were valid, it would make Christianity obsolete and superseded by Islam.
    Why would one need an older version of God’s word if he has sent a new version specifically to replace the older one, as is claimed by Islam? Christian theologians do not accept Koran as the perfect record of the final word of God.
    Furthermore, Islam also demands (without room for negotiations or ambiguity whatsoever) that the Kaaba (located in Mecca) is absolutely unique, cannot be replicated, and is the only direction in which prayer must be offered five times daily.
    Clearly, this would undermine Christian institutions’ authority to collect donations, interpret the canons, provide the ‘true history’, etc.
    Bottom line:
    History-Centric claims that are necessary conditions to be a Muslim are simply impossible for Christianity to accept.

  5. mohan

    History-Centrism [Christianity & Islam] could not be slipped under the rug because
    (i) it was in violation of the scientific method, and
    (ii) it was the principle cause of world conflicts.

    Hindus and Buddhists regard maya as being responsible for this limit to infinite knowledge, but believe that adept yogis and others can achieve states of self-realization or enlightenment in which ultimate truth is directly experienced

    • raj

      But abrahamic religions believe that there is an infinite gap of knowledge between God and man, a sort of maya equivalent. But the vast majority of denominations believe that man can have access to the ultimate truth only when God sends a prophet with a message, and that man can never replace the role of the historical prophets.
      Without history, therefore, man is inherently lost in darkness.

      • mohan

        Newton had a personal history but his specific life events were not necessary for the gravitation laws to be in effect today. However, Jesus’ personal life events are responsible for God granting man the ability to get saved from Eternal Damnation.
        Hence, there is a radical difference between these two examples of historicity.
        The first example does not make physics History-Centric, since gravitation would not get falsified [ if one falsified Newton’s personal historical details or even proved that he never existed as a historical person].

        • Eternal Damnation, (fanciful thought though) why and for what, and what makes you believe that mankind was destined for it sans Jesus?

          • Some thoughts on God and eternal damnation:
            It is not the will of the Father that any be lost. This contradicts eternal damnation
            .God is Love. This contradicts eternal damnation.
            Jesus left the 99 to find the lost one. This contradicts eternal damnation.
            Does the bible say “God so loved the world that He sent 98% to eternal damnation?
            If “the world” means all the world this means all the world will be saved!
            If Jesus meant it when He said “If I be lifted up from the earth I will draw (drag) all men to me” then He contradicted the doctrine of eternal damnation.

        • The English word Hell does not exist in the Greek and Hebrew texts. There is one
          Hebrew word and three Greek words that were translated as “hell” in the King James
          Bible. Later translations did not correct this error because by then eternal damnation
          was an accepted doctrine of organized religion.

          In the Old Testament we find the word Sheol according to our Hebrew dictionaries
          means “the place of the dead.” The word always appears in the singular, never in its
          plural form. It is not the “places” of the dead, not the individual graves where reside their
          respective bodies, but the realm of the dead, the abode of the dead, or the state of the
          dead.

          In the New Testament the word Gehenna refers to the Valley of Hinnom, or Gehenna,
          which was the city garbage dump outside the walls of Jerusalem, a place of constant
          burning of refuse. Those who are pictured as going into Gehenna are, without exception,
          not the sinners of the world, but the sinners among God’s People. Gehenna was the city
          dump of Jerusalem, the Holy City, where every unclean and unnecessary thing was
          burned and consumed. Gehenna symbolizes the process of PURIFICATION by which
          every unclean and unnecessary thing in the lives of His Holy People is purged and
          consumed by the fires of His judgment. ” He shall PURIFY the sons of Levi (the
          Priesthood), and PURGE them as gold and silver, that they may offer unto the Lord an
          offering in righteousness” (Mal. 3:3). Gehenna stands as a type of the place or process
          of the PURIFICATION OF GOD’S PEOPLE. It is referred to in the Old Testament by
          the name of “Tophet,” located in the Valley of Hinnom, a place where many sacrifices
          were made and dead bodies consumed. Gehenna ceased to be a place of constant
          burning with the destruction of Jerusalem in 70 AD.

          Hades is the Greek word most often translated “hell.” Where do the dead go? They go
          into what has commonly been called “the unknown.” The literal meaning of the word
          hades from the Greek A(I)DES. The “a” is a prefix which is equivalent to our “un-” and
          the stem “-id” means perceive. Thus we have un-perceived or imperceptible; the unseen.
          That is Hades – the unseen world, the unknown realm. Our English word hell is derived
          from an Anglo-Saxon word “hillan” or “helan,” meaning a cavern, anciently denoting a
          concealed or unseen place.

          The Greek word Tartaroo (Tartarus)” is found is II Pet. 2:4. “God spared not the angels
          (messengers) that sinned, but cast them down to hell (Tartarus), and delivered them into
          chains of darkness to be reserved unto judgment.” Jude also presents the same truth
          without mentioning the name as he writes, “And those angels (messengers) who kept
          not their first position of power and authority, but left their habitation, He has kept in
          chains under thick darkness, for the judgment of the great day” (Jude 6). Tartarus is not
          the judgment itself, but a state or condition in which persons are inescapably held over
          unto a day of judgment.

          We know that the dead haven’t passed out of existence altogether, for man is not only a
          body and soul, but also spirit. And when the spirit of man” passes from this present
          tabernacle of flesh it goes into a realm unseen by the eyes of mortal man. David, in
          speaking of it at the time his first son by Bathsheba died, said, “I shall go to him, but he
          shall not return to me.” He knew there was a place where he would be able to join that
          infant child. Our Lord spoke of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, linking their names together
          as all being in the same place, and also added that their God is “not a God of the dead,
          but of the living,” thus affirming that they were alive at that time, even though they were
          in the Hadean state. Indeed, they were all in Hades – the invisible world of departed
          spirits.

          Some have contended that Sheol and Hades are never associated with the idea of
          suffering, pain or torment. That is far from the truth! A careful examination of the Hebrew
          and Greek words in context reveals that there is both the positive and negative aspects,
          and there are those passages which connect them, either literally or metaphorically, to
          darkness, restraint, distress, sorrow, suffering, pain, and torment.

          Organized religion continued this fantasy by redefining Sheol and Hades as a place of
          eternal indescribable torture. The eternal part was accomplished by mistranslating the
          Greek word aion. Aion (Strong #’s 165 & 166) is correctly translate as `to the end of the
          age’, rather than eternal or forever. However nasty Sheol or Hades may be it is
          temporal, not eternal.

          Hell doctrines exist because organized religion believes that God must punish and
          condemn rather than correct His children. He corrects us when correction is needed but
          He never condemned us and definitely not forever.

          In Scripture fire and brimstone are not associated with torture but with cleansing and
          purification. Gold is heated in a furnace of fire and the dross floats to the top and is
          skimmed off. We are to be pure as gold purified in the fire.

          The false doctrine of Eternal Damnation belongs in the same category as Santa Claus,
          the Easter bunny, and the tooth fairy. It is not real!! It does not exist!! It is fantasy!!

      • som

        Very importantly, why cannot Allah/God endow each soul with such qualities as that they all get access to heaven and do not have to roast in hell eternally, after all, he is all powerful and can do anything he likes. In the hindsight, it seems as though Allah wants some souls to go to hell (maybe, he has some kind of understanding with Satan) and, so, he seals the hearts of some souls so that they end up in hell.

  6. Avinash

    Abrahamic religions are nothing but Political ideologies masqurading as Religions. Christianity is whitemen’s imperialism and Islam is Arab imperialism. Moses was fictitious character created by the Israelis jealous of the Egyptian civilization. Their Books are full of absurdities, contradiction, violence, hatred, sex, etc.

    Search for The Skeptics Annotated Bible for category-wise verses from The Bible (both Old Testament and New Testament), The Quran and The Book of Mormon.

  7. ravi

    Hindus should unite and stand strong for Dharma and work together. We have to drop the apathy, discard our ego, along with ethnic and class distinctions and join together under one identity and for a primary cause. We must act like Arjuna did after having received the instructions of Lord Krishna to stand and fight for Dharma rather than going off into the forest to get away from everything and meditate, as if that would solve his dislike to do battle against those who had chosen the side of adharma.

    If Hindu Dharmists do not do this, and remain as they are, being apathetic and inactive, it is but a prescription for a slow extinction.
    They may lose it all, certainly the freedom to choose what they want to be.
    0nly we can change the future by being pro-active and united in this way.
    Then Sanatana-dharma will remain on the face of the earth as a path that we have the freedom to follow.
    Do we want to see Vedic Dharma as the tradition of the majority population in India in another 100 years, or will it become a thing of the past, like a museum piece?
    This is what has happened to the Maya, Inca, Egyptian civilizations, and many others.
    The choice of what happens in the future is ours by how we act and work together now.

    Dharma Rakshati Rakshitah. (Dharma protects those who protect it)
    -Stephen Knapp

  8. IndianOcean

    To sustain Hinduism in India
    ——————————————
    1. Every Hindu couple should give birth to at least 4 kids.
    2. Impose anti-conversion action through out India
    3. Hindus should be given Bhumi-Putra status like Malaysia
    4. As a mother land religion, Hinduism should be one of the compulsory subject until Higher Secondary Education through out India.
    5. Establish one Hinduism University in every state.

  9. IndianOcean

    Please watch Stephen Knapp’s video why he is a Hindu!

  10. jay

    Today this brand religious ‘scholarship’ has been taken to abysmal depths by missionaries in India who now claim that the original Dravidians were Christians and the invading Aryans created the Vedas by borrowing ideas from the Bible! The authors of Breaking India cite several such examples by these missionary ‘scholars’. Here is a gem from one Deivanayagam (and his daughter Devakala) who claim that Sanskrit was brought to India (by Aryans naturally) after Jesus and prior to that India was Dravidian Christian, which is the source of the Veda. According to this theory Brahmins (Aryans) stole ideas from Dravidian Christianity and created Hindu scriptures including the Vedas. Sanskrit came into existence only 150 years after Christianity.

  11. singh

    Some groups based in America and Europe are actively engaged in weakening Indian society by dividing its people into mutually hostile camps on the basis of tribe, cast and religion. It is part of an ideology and academic exercise promoted by evangelical Christian and so-called ‘human rights’ organizations in an effort to spread their influence and gain converts. Many human rights organizations are little more than secular fronts of various churches that have made inroads into the media and are now trying to gain control of sections of the government

  12. raj

    धर्मांतरण के जरिये भारत की जनसांख्यिकी को अपने अनुकूल बनाने के बाद चर्च का अगला लक्ष्य सत्ता पे कब्जा करना होगा. और इसका जीता जागता उदाहरण देश के सुदूर उत्तरी-पूर्व हिस्सों में, नागालैंड, केरल, उड़ीसा, छत्तीसगढ़ और महानगर मुम्बई के कई इलाको में देखा जा सकता है. यहाँ चर्च की दया पर ही कई कोंग्रेसी (चर्च भक्त) उम्मीदवार जीतते हैं. यह सिलसिला आगे बढ़ाते हुए दिल्ली तक पहुंचेगा और राहुल गांधी व रॉबर्ट वाड्रा की कई निकम्मी पीढ़ियों के लिए देश पे राज करने का मार्ग सुगम हो जाएगा.
    तब हिन्दू दमन का जो सिलसिला शुरू होगा उसकी सुध ना तो मानवाधिकारवादी लेंगे और ना ही सेकुलर भांड.
    फिलहाल हिन्दू प्रजा तो सेकुलारी अफीम खाकर सोया है. और उसे जगाने का इंजेक्शन सिर्फ संघ जैसे संगठनो के पास ही है.

  13. nikhil

    चर्च द्वारा धर्मांतरण के कार्यो को लगातार बढ़ावा देने के कारण कर्नाटक,उड़ीशा,आंध्र प्रदेश, मध्य प्रदेश, छतीसगढ़, राजस्थान, महाराष्ट्र आदि राज्यों में उसका टकराव धर्मांतरण विरोधी ताकतों के साथ लगातार बढ़ है। इन टकरावो के चलते ईसाई समुदाय के चर्च पदाधिकारियों के सामने उठाये जाने वाले महत्वपूर्ण मुद्दे दबते चले आ रहे है।
    पूरी तरह व्यपारिक हो चुके चर्च के लिए यह बड़ी सुहावनी स्थिति है।

    किसी कान्वेंट स्कूल में किसी प्रशासनिक धांधली को लेकर स्कूल प्रशासन और अभिभाविकों के बीच कोई टकराव हो जाये तो उसे आज के समय में मीडिया के सहयोग से ‘ईसाइयत पर हमला’ बनाने में चर्च नेतृत्व को एक पल भी नही लगता।

    मुठ्ठीभर पादरियों की यह टीम ईसाई समुदाय के साथ साथ सरकार को भी अपनी स्वार्थपूर्ति हेतू नचा रही है। अपने विशेष अधिकारों की आड़ में अकूत संपत्ति और संसाधनों पर कब्जा जमाये यह लोग धर्मांतरण के नाम पर देश में अस्थिरता पैदा करने में भी पीछे नही है।
    अच्छी खबर यह है कि ईसाई समुदाय धीरे-धीरे चर्च की कूटनीति को समझने लगा है और अब ईसाइयों के अंदर से अपने अधिकारों की अवाज उठनी लगी है।

    • ravi

      यह बात समझने वाली है कि चर्च धर्मांतरित ईसाइयों के लिए किसी प्रकार का अलग आरक्षण नही चाहता उसकी एक मात्र मांग उन्हें अनुसूचित जातियों की सूची में भामिल करने की है। ऐसा होने पर धर्मांतरितों का विकास भले ही न हो पाए चर्च का संख्याबल और राजनीतिक पैठ दोनों में उसे लाभ होगा।

      करोड़ों वंचित वर्ग के लोगों ने सामाजिक समानता के लिए ही धर्मांतरण का मार्ग चुना था अगर आज भी चर्च के अंदर असमानता व्यप्त है तो उसकी जिम्मेदारी चर्च की है कि वह उसे समाप्त करे न कि धर्मांतरित ईसाइयों को उसी पृश्ठभूमि में ले जाने का प्रयास, जिसमें से वह वापिस आयें है।

      धर्मांतरित ईसाइयों को चर्च के इस सडयंत्र को समझना होगा।

  14. raj

    1- पूंजीवाद उत्पादक शक्तियों के स्वामित्व और संचालन की वह पध्दति है जिसके तहत उत्पादक शक्तियों और व्यक्तियों को अपनी क्षमता तथा प्रतिभा के अनुसार पूंजी उत्पादन, संग्रहण, विनियोग और व्यापार पर सामान्यत: कोई प्रतिबन्ध नहीं होता।
    2- समाजवाद वह सामाजिक व्यवस्था है जिसके अंतर्गत जीवन और समाज के सभी साधना पर संपूर्ण समाज का स्वामित्व होता है – जिसका उपयोग पूर्ण समाज के कल्याण और विकास की भावना को लक्ष्य करके किया जाता है।
    3- साम्यवाद का ध्येय समाज में सर्वहारा और शोषित वर्ग के बीच पूंजी, अवस्था, व्यवस्था और अवसरों की समान उपलब्धता सुनिश्चित करना है।
    4- सांस्कृतिक राष्ट्रवाद वह परिकल्पना है जिसमें राष्ट्र की रचना का आधार आर्थिक या राजनैतिक न होकर सांस्कृतिक होता है।

  15. ravi

    India has hitherto withstood the missionary assault because of the devotion of the ordinary citizen, especially the denizens of villages and tribal belts, to their ancestral faith as represented by the grama devatas, kula devatas and sthana devatas who form a protective shield around their devotees and save them from harm. Then, there are the great gods in the larger temples and peeths and pilgrimages which gird the whole country in a protective grid, along with the spiritual strength and leadership of the traditional acharyas, gurus, mathams and so on.
    -Sandhya Jain

    • singh

      1. Stop evangelisation and conversions

      2. Stop the mushrooming of Christian NGOs that work against Hindu interests

      3. Stop the construction of prayer halls and churches near temples

      4. Stop the Church from acquiring huge lands and properties

      5. Stop the menace of Inculturation

      6. Stop the flow of foreign money

  16. singh

    वस्तुतः भारतीय लोकतंत्र में मुस्लिम समुदाय की एकतरफा वोटिंग की नीति का प्रयोग केवल ‘इस्लाम के अधूरे काम’ को पूरा करने के लिए होता रहा है। उस काम के कुछ प्रमुख अंग हैं – कश्मीर को भारत से अलग रखना; बंगलादेश से इस्लामी घुसपैठ पर आँखें मूँदे रहना; इस्लामी संस्थाओं में विदेशी, संदिग्ध, घातक तत्वों को संरक्षण लिए रहने की अनुमति देना; आतंकवाद विरोधी कानूनों को खत्म करना; अल्पसंख्यक शिक्षा के नाम पर सरकारी धन से इस्लामी प्रचार चलाना; संस्कृत को दबाना और उर्दू को बढ़ाना; मदरसों को विश्वविद्यालयों की हैसियत देना; संवैधानिक प्रावधानों और न्यायपालिका के आदेशों-निर्देशों के ऊपर इस्लामी शरीयत को अघोषित वीटो अधिकार देना; आम मुसलमानों को देशभक्ति, भारतीय परंपरा, संस्कृति से पूरी तरह अलग करने के लिए तबलीगियों को छूट देना; सेक्यूलरिज्म को इस्लाम-परस्त अर्थ देना; आदि। जो पार्टी या उम्मीदवार यह सब करेगा, केवल उसी को वोट मिलेंगे। इस प्रकार मुस्लिम वोट-बैंक किसी पार्टी का नहीं, इस्लाम का है!

    • brave hindus

      singh sahab, aapne bilkul sahi kaha. akhir me musalmano ka islam ka ek hi to lakshya hai ki puri duiya ko allah ya kaho islam ki hukumat k niche lana. aur bewakoof hindu is baat ko samajh nahi pa rhae aur ‘secularism’ aur gaandhi-nehru jaise pakhndiyo ki ‘ahimsa ki niti par chalkar apne hi sanatan dharam ka vinash kar rahe hai. bhagvan hinduo ko satbuddhi de nahi to hindu dharam aru sanskruti ka vinash nischit hai

  17. Sunjay

    I think the reason why xian fanatics hate Hindu Dharma because we are weak. Take the instance of kidnapping of Indian Kids in Norway, which means the children are denied Hindu upbringing, if they do this to Muslims the entire Muslim world will take it as an attempt to convert the kids but Hindus are silent. No Hindu leader has taken up the issue.

  18. Anonymous

    In France, Ram & Krishna pictures were printed on shoes & slippers. Laxmi & Saraswati pictures were printed on underwears in Australia. They are all Christians disrespecting our Hindu Gods/Goddesses. What we responded for those michievious acts done by White Christians?

  19. singh

    पहले अल्पसंख्यक शिक्षा संस्थानों को सीधे केंद्रीय विश्वविद्यालयों से जोड़ने का निर्णय हुआ। धनी मुसलमानों को भी हज सबसिडी देने की घोषणा हो चुकी। अल्पसंख्यक आयोग को संवैधानिक दर्जा, यानी एक तरह की सत्ताधारी हैसियत, दी जा चुकी। उत्तर प्रदेश में एक और इस्लामी विश्वविद्यालय और बिहार में पुलिस दारोगाओं की नियुक्ति में बीस प्रतिशत से अधिक स्थान ‘उर्दू जानने वालों’ के लिए सुरक्षित किया गया। अलीगढ़ मुस्लिम यूनिवर्सिटी की शाखाएं विभिन्न प्रांतों में खोलने का काम जारी है। मानो किसी राजनीतिक दल की शाखाएं खोली जा रही हो! वस्तुतः यह राजनीतिक दल की शाखा ही है। ध्यान रहे, किसी विद्वत कार्य के लिए इस यूनिवर्सिटी की प्रसिद्धि नहीं रही है। सन् 1947 से पहले यह देश का विभाजन कराने वाले आंदोलन के केंद्र के रूप में कुख्यात हुआ। उस के बाद भी इस्लामी मुद्दों को लेकर ही इस की शोहरत, फितरत सुनी गई है। इसलिए इस संस्थान की ‘शाखाएं’ खोलने का अर्थ सभी जानते हैं – उस में किसी ज्ञान, शिक्षा की चिंता नहीं, केवल वोट-बैंक का धंधा है। इस्लामी मानसिकता और राजनीति को हर जगह थोड़ी और ठोस जमीन एवं स्थाई रूप से और धन देते रहने ने का इंतजाम है। यह देश के लिए कितना घातक है, इसे समझ कर भी अनदेखा करना हमारे राजनीतिक वर्ग का अक्षम्य अपराध है।

    हमारे देश के ‘सेक्यूलर’ नेताओं द्वारा ऐसे घातक, इस्लामपरस्त निर्णयों पर कुछ लोग बार-बार एक घिसी-पिटी बात दुहराते हैं कि मुसलमानों का वोट-बैंक रूप में इस्तेमाल हो रहा है। यह पूरी उलट-बाँसी है। भारत में दलीय राजनीति का संपूर्ण इतिहास कुछ और ही दिखाता है। मुस्लिम नेता पिछले सौ वर्षों से तरह-तरह की वैचारिक, राजनीतिक, भौगोलिक माँगे रखते गए हैं और विविध राजनीतिक दल किसी न किसी झूठी उम्मीद में उसे मानते गए। जब कि उन उम्मीदों में से कोई, कभी पूरी न हुई। कांग्रेस ने लखनऊ पैक्ट, खलीफत का समर्थन आदि इसी आशा में किया था कि राष्ट्रीय आंदोलन में मुस्लिम साथ देंगे। गाँधीजी मुस्लिमों के लिए कांग्रेस को वैचारिक, राजनीतिक, भावनात्मक रूप से निरंतर झुकाते चले गए। पर मुसलमान नेता बराबर माँगे और बढ़ाते गए, सहयोग देने के लिए बढ़ने के बजाए कदम पीछे खींचते गए। डॉ. अंबेदकर ने इसे सटीक पहचाना थाः “मसुलमानों की माँगे हुमानजी की पूँछ की तरह बढ़ती जाती हैं।” अंततः इस्लामियों ने कांग्रेस को झुकाते और अपनी स्थिति मजबूत करते हुए देश के ही टुकड़े कर डाले। उन्हें निश्चय ही भारत से कोई प्रेम न था! क्या आज स्थिति बदल सकी है?

    भारतीय कम्युनिस्ट पार्टी ने भी देश विभाजन कराने में इसीलिए सहयोग दिया था कि पाकिस्तान में सोवियत संघ और कम्युनिस्टों को जमने की जगह कृतज्ञतापूर्वक मिलेगी। फिर पूरे एसिया में कम्युनिज्म फैलाया जाएगा। राममनोहर लोहिया ने देश-विभाजन को कम्युनिस्ट समर्थन के पीछे यही कारण देखे थे। पर पाकिस्तान ने अपने यहाँ कम्युनिस्टों का नामो-निशान मिटा दिया और सोवियत संघ के बदले अमेरिका को आसन दिया। इधर स्वतंत्र भारत में मुसलमानों ने कांग्रेस को अपने उद्देश्य के लिए सब से उपयुक्त पाया, और कम्युनिस्टों को कभी घास न डाली। आज भी, जब भारतीय कम्युनिस्ट इस्लामी पक्ष-मंडन के लिए बढ़-चढ़ कर काम कर रहे हैं, उन के बीच शायद ही कोई मुस्लिम दिखाई देता है। जब कि भाँति-भाँति के इस्लामी उग्रवादी, तबलीगी, मजहबी आदि संगठनों के लिए मुस्लिम युवक सदैव उपलब्ध हैं।

    वस्तुतः स्वतंत्र भारत में भी इस्लामियों ने हर दल का इस्तेमाल कर इस्लाम की ताकत बढ़ाई। इस में उन्हें जैसी सफलता मिली, उस की अगस्त 1947 में किसी ने कल्पना तक न की थी। तब किस ने सोचा था कि शतियों से राम-जन्मभूमि के लिए संघर्ष करने वाले हिंदू अब भी उसे मुक्त नहीं करा पाएंगे! कि नए भारत में, हिंदू प्रधान मंत्रियों के राज में, कश्मीर से हिंदुओं को मार भगा दिया जाएगा। उस कश्मीर से जो हिंदू मनीषा का एक ऐतिहासिक स्थल रहा, जहाँ मुहम्मद गजनवी के हाथ भी नहीं पहुँच पाए थे, और जहाँ मुगल शासन में भी हिंदू बने रहे थे।

    कांग्रेस ने देश विभाजन इस दुराशा में स्वीकार कर लिया था कि ‘मुस्लिम समस्या’ से मुक्ति मिलेगी – स्वयं नेहरू जी ने इस की घोषणा की थी! किंतु समस्या पहले से कहीं अधिक विकट हो गई। कांग्रेस द्वारा झुक-झुक कर इस्लाम को आदर, चढ़ावे के बावजूद मुस्लिम नेता उसे हमेशा खरी-खोटी सुनाते रहते हैं (अभी-अभी आजमगढ़ में राहुल गाँधी का पुतला जलाया गया)। अंततः भाजपा ने भी सत्ता में आने के बाद धारा 370 हटाने जैसे आधारभूत मुद्दों को किनारे कर, हज यात्रा और मदरसों को अनुदान बढ़ा, बंगलादेशी घुसपैठियों की अनदेखी कर, जेनलर मुशर्रफ को गले लगाकर, आदि ठीक वही दुराशा पाली। इन कदमों से राष्ट्रीय के स्थान पर इस्लामी एजेंडा आगे बढ़ा।

    सच यह है कि मुस्लिम समाज किसी दल का वोट-बैंक नहीं है। उस के नेता पक्के ब्लैकमेलर-सा रवैया रखते हैं। इच्छित माँग पूरी करा लेने के बाद वादे से मुकर जाना उन की आदत में शुमार है। स्वयं गाँधीजी को जिन्ना के हाथों कई बार ऐसा धोखा मिला था। ऐसी वादाखिलाफी इस्लामी राजनीति के लिए शान की बात होती है, शर्म की नहीं। क्योंकि ‘इस्लाम के लिए’ धोखा-धड़ी, बात से पलटना, आदि को इस्लामी नेता बिलकुल सही मानते हैं। संस्थापकों से लेकर अयातुल्ला खुमैनी और जिया उल हक तक सभी इस्लामी नेताओं ने यह कहा, किया है।

    अतः यह कहना भारी भूल या धूर्त्तता है कि यहाँ किसी भी दल ने मुस्लिमों का इस्तेमाल किया। स्थिति एकदम उल्टी है। पहले देश विभाजन के लिए मुसलमानों ने गाँधी जी और कांग्रेस का उपयोग किया था। फिर ’47 के बाद वोट की धमकी/लोभ दिखा-दिखा उन्होंने हरेक दल को राष्ट्रवाद, संविधान, लोकतंत्र, न्यायपालिका आदि सब बिसरा कर इस्लामी एजेंडे की मदद करने पर मजबूर किया है। मुस्लिम नेता अपनी भंगिमा से विभिन्न दलों को बढ़-बढ़ कर बोली लगाने के लिए प्रेरित करते हैं कि कौन दल इस्लामी विस्तार को कितनी मदद करेगा।

    उदाहरण के लिए, बिहार में विधान सभा चुनाव के समय राम विलास पासवान ने माँग की कि संसद भवन में मुहम्मद अली जिन्ना की तस्वीर लगाई जानी चाहिए। ध्यान दें, यह माँग किसी मुस्लिम नेता ने नहीं की थी। मगर किसी ने यह भी न कहा कि वह माँग गलत है। यानी, सत्ता-लोभी हिन्दू नेताओं का इस्तेमाल करके इस्लामी दबदबा बढ़ाया जाता है। न कि मुसलमानों का उपयोग करके ऐसे नेता सत्ता पाते हैं। यह अंतर ध्यान से समझने की चीज है। मु्स्लिम वोट तो किसी एक को ही मिलता है, किंतु इस बीच हरेक दल और नेता इस्लाम को पहले से अधिक वैचारिक-राजनीतिक जमीन दे चुकते हैं। यह सब संविधान ही नहीं, मानवीयता तक के विरुद्ध होता है। पर लोभ या भ्रम के वशीभूत हिंदू नेता या बुद्धिजीवी यही उचित समझते हैं। आज भी यही दुर्भाग्यपूर्ण दृश्य दुहराया जा रहा है।

    वस्तुतः भारतीय लोकतंत्र में मुस्लिम समुदाय की एकतरफा वोटिंग की नीति का प्रयोग केवल ‘इस्लाम के अधूरे काम’ को पूरा करने के लिए होता रहा है। उस काम के कुछ प्रमुख अंग हैं – कश्मीर को भारत से अलग रखना; बंगलादेश से इस्लामी घुसपैठ पर आँखें मूँदे रहना; इस्लामी संस्थाओं में विदेशी, संदिग्ध, घातक तत्वों को संरक्षण लिए रहने की अनुमति देना; आतंकवाद विरोधी कानूनों को खत्म करना; अल्पसंख्यक शिक्षा के नाम पर सरकारी धन से इस्लामी प्रचार चलाना; संस्कृत को दबाना और उर्दू को बढ़ाना; मदरसों को विश्वविद्यालयों की हैसियत देना; संवैधानिक प्रावधानों और न्यायपालिका के आदेशों-निर्देशों के ऊपर इस्लामी शरीयत को अघोषित वीटो अधिकार देना; आम मुसलमानों को देशभक्ति, भारतीय परंपरा, संस्कृति से पूरी तरह अलग करने के लिए तबलीगियों को छूट देना; सेक्यूलरिज्म को इस्लाम-परस्त अर्थ देना; आदि। जो पार्टी या उम्मीदवार यह सब करेगा, केवल उसी को वोट मिलेंगे। इस प्रकार मुस्लिम वोट-बैंक किसी पार्टी का नहीं, इस्लाम का है!

    पाठक स्वयं निर्णय करें। संविधान की ‘अस्थाई’ धारा 370 हटाना, कश्मीर में हिंदुओं, सिखों, बौद्धों का भवितव्य, समान नागरिक कानून संहिता बनना, वंदे मातरम राष्ट्रगान, बंगलादेश से इस्लामी घुसपैठ को रोकना, कट्टरपंथी व संदेहास्पद मदरसों के विस्तार, आदि अनेक गंभीर मुद्दे देश के अस्तित्व से जुड़े हैं। इन विषयों पर पाँच दशक पहले की तुलना में आज क्या स्थिति है? क्या यह संविधान के स्पष्ट निर्देशों एवं देश-हितों से और दूर नहीं खिसक गई है? ऐसा किन की जिद से, और किस प्रक्रिया से हुआ? आज देश की दुर्गति यह है कि किसी नेता, आंदोलन, संगठन, पाठ्यक्रम, पुस्तक, पत्र-पत्रिका, यहाँ तक कि निर्वाचित केंद्र, राज्य सरकार और न्यायालयों तक की वैधता भी संविधान से तय नहीं होती! वह इस बात से तय होती है कि इस्लामी नेता व उन के सेक्यूलर-वामपंथी चाटुकार उस से संतुष्ट हैं या नहीं।

    अपनी सदा नाराज मुद्रा से इस्लामी नेता सभी दलों को चाटुकारी के लिए विवश करते हैं। उन से चढ़ावे पा-पाकर भी ‘ठगे जाने’ की झूठी शिकायत करके आक्रोश दिखाते हैं। तरह-तरह के विदेशी इस्लामी मुद्दों पर मनमानी माँगे करते हैं, और न पूरा होने पर मुस्लिमों की उपेक्षा का दावा ठोकते हैं। इस स्थाई नीति से आज यहाँ हर उस नेता, अफसर, विधायक, सांसद का पद असुरक्षित है जिस से मुस्लिम ‘नाराज’ हो जाएं, चाहे उस ने कितनी ही निष्पक्षता से अपना कर्तव्य पूरा किया हो। यही स्थिति राज्यपालों, उपकुलपतियों, संपादकों आदि की भी है।

    समय के साथ भारतीय राजनीति का एक अलिखित नियम बन गया है। इसे हिंदू और मुस्लिम दोनों समझते हैं। मुस्लिम नेताओं को मालूम है कि उन्हें सदैव असंतोष का अभिनय करना है, ताकि विभिन्न हिंदू सत्ताधारियों द्वारा नए-नए चढ़ावे मिलते रहें। अन्यथा यह कैसे संभव हुआ कि तीन तलाक, चार बीवियाँ, जैसी कई शरीयत-सम्मत सुविधाएं मुसलमानों को अनेक इस्लामी देशों में भी नहीं, किंतु भारत में हैं? हज यात्रा के लिए सरकारी अनुदान किसी इस्लामी देश में नहीं। परंतु यह सब भारत के ‘सेक्यूलर’ शासन में मुस्लिमों को हासिल हैं। फिर भी उन के नेता हमेशा नाराजगी की सूरत बनाए रहते हैं! सिर्फ इसलिए, कि यह मुद्रा उन की कामधेनु है।

    सर्वविदित है कि हमारे मुस्लिम नेता द्वारा सदैव ताकत और धमकी के अंदाज से बात करते हैं। उन की भाषा भी उन की आक्रामक मानसिकता की चुगली करती है, जो किसी ‘इस्तेमाल होने वाले’ की नहीं, ‘इस्तेमाल करने वाले’ की भाषा है। मुस्लिम समूह अपनी संगठित ताकत जानते हैं। इस में वे अरब देशों से अपने मजहबी संबंध को भी जोड़ते हैं, जिस का हवाला दे कुछ मुस्लिम नेताओं ने गाहे-बगाहे भारत सरकार तक को धमकियाँ दी है! कोर्ट को भी अँगूठा दिखाया है। फिर भी यहाँ मीडिया में ‘अल्पसंख्यक असुरक्षा’ का झूठा प्रचार बेशर्म होता है! और कई हिंदू पत्रकार, बुद्धिजीवी इसे तथ्य मान उल्टे हिंदुओं की ही लानत-मलानत करते हैं।

    मुस्लिम ‘वोट-बैंक’ केवल इस्लाम का, न कि किसी राजनीतिक दल का वोट-बैंक हैं। यह भी समझना चाहिए कि संगठित और निश्चित वोटिंग की प्रवृत्ति से यहाँ मुसलमानों की राजनीतिक ताकत उन के जनसंख्या प्रतिशत से कहीं अधिक है। 1995 में जब चुनाव आयोग ने फोटो पहचान-पत्र बनवाए तो बिहार में देखा गया कि हिंदुओं में 40-45 प्रतिशत लोग ही वह बनवाने गए, जब कि मुसलमानों में यह संख्या 90 प्रतिशत तक थी। दूसरे क्षेत्रों में भी स्थिति शायद ही भिन्न हो। निर्वाचन के दिन भी देश भर में मुस्लिम मतदाताओं का अधिक बड़ा हिस्सा अपने अधिकार का प्रयोग करने निकलता है। अतः जो लोग आबादी के 13 या 20 % के हिसाब से मुसलमानों की चुनावी, राजनीतिक ताकत आंकते हैं, वे बड़ी भूल करते हैं। अपनी कटिबद्धता से मुसलमानों की प्रभावी शक्ति उससे भी अधिक है।

    यहाँ साल दर साल मुस्लिम नेताओं की माँगों, आंदोलन, अभियान, बहस आदि का आकलन करें तो उन में मात्र इस्लामी एजेंडा बढ़ाने की चाह दिखती है। जिस आवेश और एकजुटता से वे खुमैनी, बोस्निया, अफगानिस्तान या ईराक के लिए सड़कों पर उतर पड़ते हैं वह अपने देश के लिए या विकास संबंधी मुद्दों पर कभी नहीं देखी जाती। अतः राष्ट्रीय एकता व सम्मान ही नहीं, शिक्षा, रोजगार, बिजली, पानी जैसे मुद्दे भी मुस्लिम नेताओं की प्राथमिकताएं नहीं हैं। वे तो आधुनिक प्रगति के लक्षणों को ही इस्लाम-विरुद्ध मानते हैं! अतः ‘पिछड़े’ रहना मुसलमानों की स्वेच्छा है। फिर भी इसे ऐसे पेश किया जाता है मानो इस के लिए उन के विरुद्ध भेद-भाव दोषी हो।

    सच यह है कि जिन के हम-ख्याल तालिबान और आदर्श अरब की मजहबी प्रचार-संस्थाएं हो, जिन के गर्व के विषय आतंकवादी सूत्रधार व संगठन हों, उन्हें विकास के सेक्यूलर प्रतिमानों से कुछ नहीं लेना-देना। इस में कोई भ्रम नहीं पालना चाहिए। मुस्लिम नेताओं को वह आर्थिक-शैक्षिक-सामाजिक उन्नति चाहिए ही नहीं जिस में पारसी, ईसाई, हिंदू आदि आगे हैं। पिछले अनगिनत वर्षों से उनकी माँगों की सिलसिलेवार फेहरिश्त ही बना कर देख लीजिए। उसमें अपने आर्थिक, बौद्धिक उन्नति की कोई परवाह ही नहीं हैं। लेकिन गैर-मुस्लिमों की वही उन्नति दिखा कर वे अपने वंचित होने का ढोंग रचते हैं! ताकि मूढ़ हिंदू बुद्धिजीवियों को भ्रमित किया जा सके जो इस्लाम को जानते ही नहीं। फिर राजनीतिक दलों को ब्लैकमेल कर, यहाँ इस्लामी विस्तार के लिए सौदेबाजी और हर तरह के छल-प्रपंच करते हैं।

    इसीलिए, भारत में मुसलमानों ने कभी अपने वोट के बारे में किसी राजनीतिक दल को बेफिक्र होने नहीं दिया। चाहे किसी दल ने इस्लामी एजेंडा बढ़ाने में कितनी ही मदद की हो, वह मुस्लिम वोटों के प्रति आश्वस्त नहीं रह सकता। इस का सबसे कड़वा अनुभव स्वयं भारतीय कम्युनिस्ट पार्टी को हुआ, जिस ने पाकिस्तान बनाने में सक्रिय सहयोग करके बड़ी उम्मीदें पाली थी। पर मुस्लिमों ने भारत-विभाजन कराने में कम्युनिस्टों का इस्तेमाल कर के उन्हें फौरन भुला दिया। यही हालत भाजपा समेत सभी दलों की रही, जिस ने इस्लामी एजेंडे को समर्थन या आदर देकर वोटों की आशा की।

    अतः यह कहना बिलकुल गलत है कि यहाँ किसी भी पार्टी ने मुसलमानों का वोट-बैंक के रूप में इस्तेमाल किया है। सही तस्वीर यह है कि हरेक दल को मुस्लिम नेताओं ने इस्लामी एजेंडा आगे बढ़ाने के लिए इस्तेमाल किया है। वह भी बड़े सस्ते और इस शिकायती अंदाज में कि वे खुद को लुटा हुआ बता कर भोले हिंदू बुद्धिजीवियों की सहानुभूति अलग से बटोरते हैं।

    वस्तुतः सरकारी नीति को इस्लाम-परस्त बनाने का कार्य नेहरू जी के शासन काल से ही आरंभ हो गया था। इसीलिए कांग्रेस में हिंदू स्वाभिमान वाले नेताओं को एक-एक कर किनारे भी किया गया। जबकि नीतियों में इस्लामी अंधविश्वासों, कुरीतियों तक को सहानुभूति व सहायता दी गई। वही कार्य कांग्रेस आज भी कर रही है, और दूसरे दल भी उसी का अनुकरण कर रहे हैं। दिग्विजय सिंह खुलकर 1947 से पहले की मुस्लिम लीग के नेता की सी भूमिका निभा रहे हैं। उन के लिए विश्व-कुख्यात आतंकवादी ‘लादेन जी’ है, जबकि विश्व-विख्यात, सम्मानित योग-गुरू ‘रामदेव ठग’! ऐसा कहने वाले को कांग्रेस में सर्वोच्च नीतिकार की हैसियत हासिल है। यह सब केवल सत्ता के लोभ से हो रहा है, यह कांग्रेस समर्थक लोग और मुस्लिम भी जानते हैं।

    हिंदू नेताओं की सत्ता लिप्सा और अन्य कमजोरियों से यहाँ के इस्लामी नेता, और पाकिस्तान तथा अन्य महत्वपूर्ण मुस्लिम देशों के नेता भी बखूबी परिचित हैं। इन कमजोरियों में एक यह है कि प्रायः हिंदू छत्रप या नेता अपने ही स्वधर्मी, बंधु या सहकर्मी को बढ़ते नहीं देख पाते। चाहे इस के लिए उन्हें किसी दुश्मन या विदेशी को लाभ उठाने देना पड़े। इस में क्या संदेह कि भारत में ‘सेक्यूलरिज्म’ को हिंदू-विरोधी अर्थ व दिशा देने का काम मुख्यतः हिंदू नेताओं ने ही किया? सन् 1959 में हज सबसिडी नेहरू ने ही आरंभ की, जिस के लिए न कोई माँग थी, न अपेक्षा। पर सरकारी धन से एक समुदाय के सदस्यों के निजी मजहबी कार्य को सालाना मदद आरंभ की गई। ऐसी सबसिडी दुनिया के किसी मुस्लिम देश में भी नहीं है। तब भारत में इस सबसिडी के रूप में हिन्दू जनता एक तरह से जजिया ही भर रही है! मगर राजनीतिक दलों की ओर से इस खुले अन्याय पर कोई आवाज नहीं उठती। तब कौन किस का उपयोग कर रहा है?

    सच यह है कि यहाँ इस्लाम ने हिंदुओं की कमजोरी और अज्ञान का लाभ शतियों उठाया। आश्चर्य नहीं कि वह आज भी इस में सफल है।

  20. ravi

    मंहगाईए भ्रष्टाचार, काला धन वापसी, धर्म आधारित आरक्षण तथा खुदरा व्यवसाय में विदेशी निवेश आदि ऐसे मुद्दे हैं जो हर आम आदमी को छूते हैं।
    सीबीआई के निदेशक ने भी आंकड़ा दिया है कि देश का 25 लाख करोड़ रू0 विदेशों में जमा है। दूर संचार में 122 कंपनियों के लाइसेन्स को सर्वोच्च न्यायालय द्वारा निरस्त करने का जवाब कांग्रेस को देना होगा।
    कांग्रेस के मंत्रियों द्वारा मुस्लिम आरक्षण पर दिए गए बयान मुसलमानों के वोट पाने की छटपटाहट ह सलमान खुर्शीद का इस्तीफा मांग लेते तो दुबारा कोई चुनाव आयोग के खिलाफ बोलने की हिम्मत राममंदिर निष्ठा का विषय है जो जीवन पर्यन्त रहेगा।

    • brave hindus

      singh sahab, aap ki bate to kohinoor hire ki tarah amulya aur saaf hai lekin pagal aur gaddar hindu log kya ise kabhi samajh payenge? singh sahab mujhe aisa lag raha hai ki hinduo ka aur hindu sanskruti ka haal bhi israel k yahudi jaisa hi hoga aur ek din hum yaha se bhaga diye jayenge aur humari sanskruti barbad kardi jayegi in gaddar hinduo aur musalmano dwara. aur jo hindu yaha reh jayenge unko markar unki aurto ko ghulam bana liya jayega jo hamesha se hota aa raha hai aur na jane hinduo ki ankhe khulegi bhi ya nahi, lagta hai kabhi nahi khulegi kyunki kehte hai na ‘vinash kale viparit buddhi’ lagta hai hinduo ka vinash jaise jaise hota ja raha hai hinduo ki buddhi bhi usi tarah khatam hoti ja rahi hai. english philosopher arnold burge ne sach hi kaha hai ki”‘civilizations die not because of mass murder but because of mass suicide” aur hindu ‘secular’ aur ‘ahimsa’ ki rah par chal kar apni atma hatya ka intejam kar rahe hai phir wo chahe neta ho ya aam hindu jise apne dhram ki raksha karne ki koi icha hi nahi hai

  21. nikhil

    कुछ साल पहले विनोद पांडे नामक प्रतिभाशाली फिल्म निर्देशक ने केरल में एक पादरी द्वारा एक नर्स के बलात्कार और फिर उसकी ह्त्या की सच्ची कहानी पर ‘सिन्स’ नामक फिल्म बनाई थी. इसाइयों के विरोध के चलते फिल्म रिलीज न हो सकी.
    यही हाल ‘डा नीची कोड’ का हुआ. भारत की सभी सेकुलर राज्य सरकारों ने (जिसमे कोंग्रेस अव्वल थी) इसके प्रदर्शन पर रोक लगा दी. जबकि यह फिल्म कई ईसाई देशो में दिखाई और सराही गयी. तब भी भारत के सेकुलर भांड खामोश थे.
    ———-
    क्या आज तक किसी भी पुस्तक या फिल्म पर हिन्दू विरोध के कारण बैन लगा है??

  22. Anonymous

    Why don’t you people write in English? People Internationally reading the blog. It will helpful for others to understand your comments as well.

  23. nikhil

    The advent of Islam had the effect of unifying the autochthonous population, at least from an outside perspective, into the common category eventually known as “Hindu” though it remained “a self contained, assimilative and decentralised civilization” which treated “all paths of worship as legitimate” and, by keeping them independent from the state, practiced a form of secularism.

  24. nikhil

    On doomsday, Jesus shall come again, people shall rise again in same bodies and Jesus shall recommend to God who shall go to Heaven and who shall go to Hell.

    This is Islamic wine in Christian bottle. Same foolish theory with same blatant loopholes. At times , if indeed majority of world is so gullible as to believe in such crazy theories, is it not a wonder that it is not in a deeper mess than it is currently!

    God seems to be like President of India with no powers of His own and only acting on recommendations of a corrupt ministry.

    What would happen to those who died in bomb blasts, were cremated, or dies in wombs, or in space-ships etc, is unclear. Because Bible does not believe that those accept men who are laid in graves, have soul! What about animals and insects is also a question mark!

    If they do not have life, why was Jesus wasting time in healing lambs and claiming to be icon of love. (Its a different matter that he also used to eat lambs in dinner later!)

    • Anonymous

      This “grave” business came from Middle Eastern cultures of the desert where wood for cremation is not available because of lack of vegetation. There are no rivers either. The only solution the people had for dead bodies was to dig a hole, put a body inside it and cover it with sand and stones. Their mythological stories got built around this fact (bodies rising from graves, etc.) The stories would have been different if they were living in forests. In the same way, Muslim heaven got conceptualised as a place where there are rivers and gardens — exactly the things Arabs lack in the desert.

    • IndianOcean

      According to Churches, at the end times God will order all the souls to form their original body and present infront of him for final justice. So irrespective of any kind of man’s death (fired, burried, eaten by birds or animals, drowned in water, etc) the sould will get their original body automatically once God ordered. Believing it or not is up to you. Hinduism also has got the similar Heaven/Hell myths.

      • Indian Realist

        Any idea why God-fearing Muslims or Christians refuse to get cremated?

        • IndianOcean

          It is not their fear but ignorance. If their God able to create the whole Universe by a single mouth word, it will not not be a big deal for him to order all the souls to recreate their original body in a second. It is the doctrine what church teaches their members.

      • JGN

        Indian Ocean, can u or any one else clea the following doubts:

        1) What will happen to the unfortunates who died as infants or even still-births? In what form will they appear in front of the God on the day of Judgement?

        2) Why the “Most Merciful” and “Loving” God allowed them to die even before they could see sunlight?

        3) Why there are people belonging to the “Third Gender”? Do you consider them as “manufacturing defects”?

        4) Why the God is allowing births among the “non-believers”? If God can create with just one word, I am sure such a God can also stop the reproduction of Pagans/Hathens/Kafirs.

        • IndianOcean

          How the Christian or Islamic God will handle Infants who has not developed any knowledge about God before they died is they will be resurrected and given the basic free will and anlytical knowledge at the end times to choose God or Demon just like Adam & Eve given the same basic free will at Aden Garden.

          Those babies never born out of the womb on the earth to live will not be considered as a soul since the they were not fully developed.

          It is my assumption, but an Christian theologist or Islamic Mullah can explain details about it well and better than me. Anyway I am not a Christian or Muslim.

        • IndianOcean

          God is hidden to Man and he has to earn his life by his own sweat and hardwork because of Adam & Eve’s error. What we have on the earth is God’s grace and the next life is his mercy. The world is cursed because of first couple’s sin and continuation of sin to the rest of generation. We are seeking our own fate on this earth, God has left the earth for certain amount of time and will return for the final judgement. Disease, birth defects, hunger, all kind of negativities of life are results of human sin. Whether you are a beliver and non-believer are all decided at the end time testings. He can achieve anything in a single word command but he wants to test the man by faith to select him to his paradise, that’s why he is not doing anything for human being similar to he created Universe by single word command.

          • Avinash

            I am not responsible for what Adam and Eve had done. There is no vicarious liability under criminal jurisprudence. If laws made by mere humanbeings do not hold me responsible for the since and/or crines of even my parents, what makes you think such a magnificient God will hold me responsbile for the sins for Adam and Eve?

            • IndianOcean

              It is agreeable that none is responsible for Adam & Eve’s mistake, but according to Christian theology, human being started sinning continuously after that and it became default for everyone. Initially God gave animal sacrifaction as temporary solution for human sin (esp. for Israelites) and later Jesus came and sacrificed himself as a permanent solution for everyone’s sin on the earth. That’s their fundamental doctrine trying to spread to the world.

  25. American Yogi

    Spread the word….

    Please Vote today – Is Yoga a Hindu Practice?

    http://www.huffingtonpost.com/2012/03/15/change-my-mind-yoga-is-a-hindu-practice_n_1346129.html

  26. God, Soul and Nature (Prakriti) are three eternal entities that always existed and will always exist. This is the actual concept of ‘Trinity’.

    God never creates or destroys souls or nature. He only acts as a Super Manager who brings Soul and Nature together so that souls can put efforts as per Law of Karma to achieve ultimate bliss.

    Whatever is happening with us in our life is as per our own efforts till last moment. And we can change the course of our destiny through present and future efforts.

    Death is never a final stop. It is just a short break after which journey continues unhindered.

    When we say that God is creator, we mean that he brings souls and nature together to give them this non-random well-planned shape. He then maintains the universe to help the souls. Finally He destroys the universe and then again starts the process of creation. All this – creation, maintenance and destruction – continues to happen just like night and day continue to follow each other. There was never a time when this process did not exist nor shall there be a time when this process will cease. That is why He is called Brahma (Creator), Vishnu (Maintainer) and Mahesha (Destructor).

    No property of God changes ever. So whatever He does at all times is for benefit of souls.

    Souls have free-will. But that is subject to their knowledge which depends on their deeds. This forms the basis of Theory of Karma.

    God is always with us and he is always helping us. We need to simply follow the core will and attempt to accept truth and reject falsehood every moment.

    This act of truth-seeking is the natural property of soul and purpose of this universe. When we do so, we rapidly progress towards ultimate bliss.

  27. That is incorrect as laws of Karma does not apply to one who has moksha..Neither there is good or bad which such individuals are beyond, nor cycle of karma, so a state of perpetuity.

    Now inherent in Pragati these souls have conscience, it is best shown through evolution as from biology we learn that from the first life for of bacteria, we evolve into higher forms of life, supported by Hindu Dharma. So it explains why we evolved to human form bacteria, because the nature to become more conscience of our selves and ultimate goal to evolve to the highest goal. These patterns show us that what is desirable moksha. Not that Hindu dharma says there is higher or lower life forms. But we can see a pattern of intelligence, knowledge, and other qualities that let us understand what is the highest goal is..

    Evolution is nice that is show continuance change of life form showing again a pattern of progress in basics that seems to show people want to evolve to the next step that is moksha..

    Considering this lord Vishnu has came in human form three times that is Purshuram, Lord Ram, Krishna, and that too in short period of time, what more important dharma says that the ultimate goal is moksha.

  28. som

    “Worship, thou, O soul, that Great Being Who is the Creator, the Support, and the Life of the Universe. It is by His power that the whole universe come into being and is sustained, and it is in Him that it exists, Worship Him alone and no other. He is an Indivisible, Immutable, Conscious Being. There is no admixture of different things in Him, though all things with their distinct individual existence have their being in Him and are sustained by Him.”(a quotation)

  29. With the two sub-continent neighbours, Pakistan and India, suffering from varying degrees of the War on Terror, and close to 65 years of enmity for the other, “yoga and meditation” were proposed by renowned Indian yoga master Sri Sri Ravi Shankar as a path to peace.
    “With greater linkages between the people, India and Pakistan can both come closer and work towards a peaceful co-existence,” Shankar said as he stepped into Pakistan.
    Speaking on the stress-concentrated societies of the modern world, Shankar opined that people would not resort to violent activities had they been facilitated in relieving stress, adding that “everyone wants to live in peace and that is exactly what we are working towards.” Last having visited Pakistan in 2004, this is Shankar’s second “peace mission”.
    A packed FCCU Sinclair Hall gave Shankar a warm welcome. Commending the youth for their ‘positive energy’ and ‘vibrance’ Shankar, also known as Guru Ji by the avowed practitioners of meditation, explained that his concept of ‘Art of Living’ revolves around the idea of keeping enthusiasm alive in one’s self. “I am glad to see your enthusiasm. You can do wonders in life with this energy. Do not lose this enthusiasm,” Shankar said as he took the stage.
    “We repair broken hearts and souls,” he said while introducing his meditative approach to the audience.

    • x

      What Sri Sri said is the same thing which is found in Quran,Bible,Torah,Gita or any other religious book….

      Unfortunately,people tend to overlook them and concentrate on those verses (rather mistranslated verses) which justifies intolerance,bigotry,fascism

      When people start following religion in the true context,we dont need a third person to tell which is right or wrong

      • He may personally be a Hindu but he is not teaching Hinduism. He is teaching meditation. Many Christians and Buddhists also practice these techniques around the world. There is nothing against any religion .

        If the current way that people are leading their lives (whichever faith they belong to is not providing tools to relieve stress, then where is the harm in learning that. Do someone says” I want use a cellphone or a car because I have perticular religion?” You don’t because cellphone/car are tools. What Sri Sri teaches are also tools.

        • Practice of yoga never has any religious consequence even for Hindus.
          Find a good teacher, practice correctly as the teacher instructs you to and if you don’t find it to be beneficial, feel free to reject it (the practice and the principle too).
          It’s a science, not a dogma which you are forced to accept without proof.

          • Indian Realist

            You think Yoga is just postures — It is actually one of the six systems of Hindu philosophy. It has 8 parts — postures is only one of them.

          • Mahavir and Buddha have taken a lot from the Upanishads , even though they rejected Vedas . Just read Sandilay Upanishad , there is so much similarity with Mahivirs works. Similarly the Dhammapada looks a rehash of Upanishads ( the major plus some minor ones) Here is a passage from Sandilya Upanishad where Ahimsa is mentioned and explained well.

            Sandilya questioned Atharvan thus: “Please tell me about the eight Angas (parts) of Yoga which is the means of attaining to Atman.”

            Atharvan replied: “The eight Angas of Yoga are Yama, Niyama, Asana, Pranayama, Pratyahara, Dharana, Dhyana and Samadhi. Of these, Yama is of ten kinds; and so is Niyama. There are eight Asanas. Pranayama is of three kinds; Pratyahara is of five kinds; so also is Dharana. Dhyana is of two kinds and Samadhi is of one kind only.

            Under Yama (forbearance) are ten: Ahimsa, Satya, Asteya, Brahmacharya, Daya, Arjava,Kshama, Dhriti, Mitahara and Saucha. Of these, Ahimsa is the not causing of any pain to any living being at any time through the actions of one’s mind, speech, or body. Satya is the speaking of the truth that conduces to the well-being of creatures, through the actions of one’s mind, speech, or body. Asteya is not coveting of another’s property through the actions of one’s mind, speech, or body. Brahmacharya is the refraining from sexual inter-course in all places and in all states in mind, speech or body. Daya is kindliness towards all creatures in all places. Arjava is the preserving of equanimity of mind, speech, or body in the performance or non-performance of the actions ordained or forbidden to be done. Kshama is the bearing patiently of all pleasant or unpleasant things, such as praise or blow. Dhriti is the preserving of firmness of mind during the period of gain or loss of wealth or relatives. Mitahara is the taking of oily and sweet food, leaving one-fourth of the stomach empty. Saucha is of two kinds, external and internal. Of these, the external is the cleansing of the body by earth and water; the internal is the cleansing of the mind. This (the latter) is to be obtained by means of the Adhyatma-Vidya (Science of Self).

        • Indian Realist

          You cannot use anything without recognizing the inventor just because it is fun to do so.

          • IndianOcean

            Yoga is inspired by God to Hindu Rishis & Sages, and they taught it to public to benefit in their life. By doing yaga, one is directly or indirectly accepting Hinduism.

  30. Credit for the successful Sri Ram Navami Shobha Yatra in Hyderabad on 1 April 2012 must be given where it is due – to the devotees who sought to demonstrate that no city in the punya bhumi of Bharat can diminish or expel Sri Rama merely because it has a substantial Muslim population, and to Chief Minister Nallari Kiran Reddy and his administration, particularly the Police, who ensured a peaceful and successful celebration of the birthday of the Prince of Ayodhya.
    Sunday’s triumphant procession erased the anxiety building up in the nation as a whole, regarding the fate of the celebrations in the city of the erstwhile Nizams. The weeks preceding Rama Navami day have been extremely stressful for the Hindu community as there was too much unnecessary uncertainty regarding the State Government’s attitude towards the festival, especially after its organiser Thakur Raja Singh, a Telugu Desam municipal councilor of Greater Hyderabad Municipal Corporation, was arrested on some pretext on 12 March 2012, a move widely seen as an attempt to scuttle the yatra.
    Although Hindus comprise as much as 89% of Andhra Pradesh population, Akbaruddin Owaisi, an MLA of the Majlis-e-Ittehadul Muslimeen which is in alliance with the ruling Congress party, raised temperatures by deriding and denigrating Sri Ram in a manner injurious to communal harmony.
    [See http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nvjsgp8Mx-I%5D

    • Unlike Hydrabad ,the “Ulemas” (Muslim clerics) from Uttar Pradesh have come to Delhi to demand a separate set of criminal laws for India’s Muslims that are in tune with the Shariah. (Presumably they are hankering for the same laws of the seventh-century Arabia in which women are stoned to death for the crime of getting raped.) The bearded clerics came riding a special train called the “Ulema Express” (arranged by railway minister Lalu Yadav, no doubt).

      It may be recalled that the Muslims of India already enjoy separate civil laws in India in terms of marriage, divorce, maintenance of divorced wives and property inheritance, but Christians, Hindus, Buddhists, Jains and Sikhs are denied this luxury. They are subject to one and the same common civil and criminal law as imposed by the Indian constitution.

      Muslims now want to be tried under separate law

      What the Muslim clerics are now demanding is that even the Indian Penal Code should not be applicable to the Muslims. Instead, they should have their own criminal law. All Muslims should be tried in their own courts which would run according to this new criminal law that will be in tune with the Shariah. The judges in these courts will, of course, be the Muslim clerics themselves.

  31. Biblical God :as per holy books
    Biblical God massacred all first-born babies – Exodus , 12/29
    Biblical God killed the Jews by sending ‘fiery serpents’ – Numbers, 21/6
    Biblical God got the Jews swallowed alive by the earth – Numbers, 16/32,33
    Biblical God burnt alive 250 Jews – Numbers, 16/35
    Biblical God threatens to kill children of Jews by wild beasts – Leviticus, 26/22
    Biblical God killed 70,000 Jews by pestilence – I Chronicles, 21/14
    Biblical God killed 50,070 men for looking into His box – I Samuel, 6/19
    BIBLICAL GOD CREATES CONFLICT
    Biblical God : ‘I came not for peace, but a sword.’ – Matthew, 10/34
    Biblical God’s mission : to create rift in family – – Matthew, 10/35
    BIBLICAL GOD IS WRATHFUL
    Blood oozed and flowed up to level of horse bridles – Revelation, 14/19,20
    BIBLICAL VERDICT OF DEATH PENALTY
    Death penalty by stoning for blasphemy – – Leviticus, 24/16
    Death penalty for straying near Tabernacle – Numbers, 1/51
    Death penalty for not observing holiday (sabbath) – Exodus, 31/14, Exodus, 35/2
    Death penalty for disobeying parents – Deuteronomy, 21/18-21
    Death penalty for cursing parents – Exodus, 21/17
    Death penalty for homosexuality – Leviticus, 20/13
    Death penalty for sexual intercourse with a woman during her menstruation period
    – Leviticus, 20/18
    Death penalty for loss of virginity – Deuteronomy, 22/20,21
    Death penalty for adultery – Leviticus, 20/10
    DENIGRATION OF WOMEN IN BIBLE
    Biblical God curses all women – Genesis, 3/16
    Woman was created for man, not man for woman – I Corinthians, 11/8,9
    Christ is the head of man, but not of woman – I Corinthians, 11/3
    Women must remain under domination of men – I Timothy, 2/11-14 , Ephesians, 5/24
    Submission of wives to husbands – Colossians, 3/18
    Women not permitted to speak in Churches – I Corinthians 14/34,35
    Woman, not man, must cover her head during prayer – I Corinthians, 11/4-6
    Test for unfaithful wife by making her drink bitter water – Numbers 5/20 -22 & 27
    Biblical law of divorce humiliates woman – Deuteronomy, 24/1 -4
    OBSCENE EPISODES IN BIBLE
    Noah drank wine and remained naked – Genesis, 9/20 -25
    Reuben’s sexual intercourse with his father’s concubine – Genesis, 35/22
    Onan’s sexual intercourse with his brother’s wife – Genesis, 38/8 -10
    Judah’s sexual intercourse with his widowed daughter-in-law – Genesis, 38/13 -18
    Biblical God caused his prophet Isaiah to walk stark naked for three years – Isaiah, 20/2 – 4
    Castration recommended by Jesus Christ – Matthew, 19/12
    The daughters’ sexual intercourse with their father – Genesis, 19/32 -38
    Lot offers his two daughters to a riotous mob of sodomites – Genesis, 19/8
    The prophet Abram’s illicit connection with maid servant – Genesis, 16/3 -6 & 16
    The prophet Abram marries his sister – Genesis, 20/12
    Abram, the prophet, barters his wife’s honour – Genesis, 12/11 -16 & Genesis, 20/14,16
    Abandonment of women was a covenant with God! – Ezra, 10/3
    David locked up ten concubines – II Samuel, 20/3
    Moses : Keep alive virgins for your enjoyment and kill non-virgins – Numbers, 31/17 ,18,32,35,40
    Sale of daughters for sexual gratification – Exodus, 21/7,8
    Killing male enemies, and marrying their females – Deuteronomy, 21/10 – 14 & Deuteronomy, 20/13,14
    Treat for giving one’s wife to other – 2 Samuel – 12 -11
    God helped david to get wife of others – 2 Samuel – 12 -8
    BIBLE : TORTURE NON-BELIEVERS
    Torture non-believers, but don’t hurt trees – Revelation, 9/4
    Don’t kill non-believers, but torture them – Revelation, 9/5
    BIIBLE PREACHES ATROCIOUS INTOLERANCE
    Kill your own brother and son, if they entice you to serve other gods – Deuteronomy, 13/6 -10
    Kill all non-believers of your town – Deuteronomy, 17/2-5
    Slaughter of infants and ripping of pregnant women – Hosea, 13/16
    Killing infants by stoning – Psalms, 137/9
    Peaceful citizens of Laish massacred -Judges, 18/27
    Kill each being that breathes – Deuteronomy, 20/16
    BIBLICAL GOD DEMANDS SACRIFICE OF ANIMALS
    Biblical God demands sacrifice of cattle from Israel’s children through Moses – Leviticus, 1/1,2
    Sprinkling of bullock’s blood on the altar – Leviticus, 1/5
    FLESH-EATING IN BIIBLE
    Holy Bible does not forbid flesh-eating. According to Bible, one can eat the flesh of ruminating animals, which have cloven (cleft or cracked) hoof and chew the cud.
    – Leviticus, 11/3,7,9,21
    HUMAN SACRIFICE IN BIBLE
    Human beings etc. once offered for sacrifice, will surely be killed – Leviticus, 27/28,29
    Offering of all first-born babies into fire – Ezekiel, 20/26
    Offering of calves and first-born human babe – Micah, 6/6,7
    Jephthah burnt his only daughter, as an offering to God – Judges, 11/35,36
    David sacrificed seven sons of Saul to stop famine – II Samuel, 21/1,6,9
    Biblical God commanded Abraham to sacrifice his only son – Genesis, 22/2,10,13
    STRAIN OF CANNIBALISM IN BIBLE
    Cannibalism means ‘the practice of eating human flesh’. A strain of cannibalism in Holy Bible. – Jeremiah, 19/9 , Lamentations, 4/10 , II Kings, 6/28,29 , John, 6/53 , Deuteronomy, 28/53 , Leviticus, 26/29
    UNPARLIAMENTARY LANGUAGE IN BIBLE
    Use of the word ‘bastard’ for non-believers – Hebrews, 12/7,8
    Use of the word ‘dogs’ for men – Philippians, 3/2
    Lifting the skirt of an women – Nahum 03 – 05
    UNSCIENTIFIC TEACHINGS IN BIBLE
    The sky has windows – Genesis, 7/11
    The earth has foundations, pillars and four corners! – Psalms, 104/5
    The Earth has pillars – I Samuel, 2/8
    The Earth has four corners – Revelation, 7/1
    The sun, not the earth, moves ! – Joshua, 10/13
    Is disease caused by devil ? – Lake, 4/33,35 , Mark, 1/34
    Can a sick be cured by priest or doctor ? – James, 5/14
    BIBLE CONDEMNS KNOWLEDGE, WISDOM AND PHILOSOPHY
    Bible condemns knowledge – Genesis, 2/17
    Bible condemns wisdom – I Corinthians, 3/19
    Bible condemns philosophy – Colossians, 2/8
    BIBLICAL DOCTRINE OF DAMNATION FOR NON-CHRISTIANS
    Non-believers fit to be burnt in fire – John, 15/6
    Christ’s doctrine of damnation for disbelievers – Mark, 16/16, Matthew, 23/33
    Salvation is possible only through Christ – John, 10/7 -9, John, 14/6, John, 11/25,26,
    Matthew, 12/30
    No salvation for rich men – Matthew, 19/23,26
    BIBLE ESTABLISHES SLAVERY
    Slaves are permanent possession to be inherited by future children – Leviticus, 25/44-46
    Biblical judgments regarding slaves – Exodus, 21/1 -6
    The New Testament also sanctions slavery – Timothy 1, 6/1 ,- Titus, 2/9,10 ,Ephesians, 6/5,6 , Peter 1, 2/18
    BIBLICAL GOD BREAKS AND BURNS IDOLS
    Biblical God orders His followers to destroy the aliens’ altars, break their images, cut down their groves and bum their carved idols in fire – Deuteronomy, 7/5
    BIBLICAL GOD IS JEALOUS AND VINDICTIVE
    Biblical God is jealous – Exodus, 20/5
    Biblical God is vindictive – Nahum, ½
    TYRANNICAL VOICE OF BIBLICAL GOD
    Is Biblical God, a God of Love ? – Leviticus, 26/25
    Sword without and terror within – Deuteronomy, 32/25
    Killing by teeth of beasts and poison of serpents – Deuteronomy, 32/24
    Massacre of children due to bias of their fathers – Isaiah, 14/21
    BUTCHERY BY ‘BIBLICAL MEN OF GOD’
    Massacre by David
    David put the people under saws ! – II Samuel, 12/31
    David butchered 200 men ! -I Samuel, 18/27
    Massacre by Jehu, the king and prophet
    Jehu, the king and prophet, slew all, leaving none as alive – II Kings, 10/11
    Massacre by Joshua
    Joshua, the successor of Moses, butchered all that breathed – Joshua, 10/30,32,36,37,40
    Massacre by Elijah, the prophet
    Elijah, the prophet, slew all 450 priests, spared none – I Kings, 18/40
    Massacre by Samuel, the prophet
    Samuel, the prophet, slew Agag in pieces – I Samuel, 15/33
    Massacre by Moses
    Moses slaughtered even innocent children – Deuteronomy, 2/34
    Massacre by Elisha, the prophet
    Elisha, the prophet, butchered 42 little children – II Kings, 2/23,24
    Reply

  32. ravi

    When Salman Khan attended Ganesha Festival in Mumabi, Fatwa issued against him. Will any Fatwa be issued against Pakistan president Asif Ali Zardari for worshiping grave of Khawaza Nawaj Ajmer Sharif? Is it Islam?

    http://agniveerfans.wordpress.com/2012/04/08/ajmer-2/

    • adam

      @ all

      First of all… Allah is just a name of GOD (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Allah )…. Its the same God what christians call as GOD… In Hindu Concept its Brahma Vishnu and Siva… As per Islam..Allah is Eshvar and also contain all the three activities (Brahma Vishnu and Siva) but stateless… Dont consider Allah as an Idol or has a shape….Its just GOD… like heat or pain or cold.

      Only good people goes to heaven ..bad gods to hell.All creatures in this world is GOD’s creation and he decides who is good and who is bad…. So all humans are pure..all creatures are pure.

      Actually Kaaba was there long before than the idol worship started in Kaaba.. If u read the history of Kaaba..its says it was build by Prophet Ibrahim (Abraham) as said by Allah .
      Why non-Muslims are not allowed in Kaaba … Its for the same reason why Hindu’s dont allow any non-Hindus to some temples like Guruvayoor or Amarnath .

      Only One GOD and Muslims call then Allah…..Hindus Call Eshvar….and Others have their own names for GOD….

      So ,Jai Hind (Hind is actually the Arabic name of India)

  33. A

    We create and destroy
    And again recreate
    In forms of which no one knows.
    AL-WAQUIAH
    Qur’an 56:61

    • Anonymous

      @A
      Yes, you people create Islam and destroy other religions. And again recreate Islam by making more babies, and killing kafirs. In forms of which no one knows that how you people demographically spread across the world. You people are enemy of rest of the world.

  34. nikhil

    Islam:as per holy book
    Surah 2: ayat 193.
    Fight against them until idolatry is no more and Allah’s religion reigns supreme.

    Surah 8: ayat 39.
    Make war on them until idolatry is no more and Allah’s religion reigns supreme.

    Surah 2: ayat 216.
    Fighting is obligatory for you, much as you dislike it. But you may hate a thing although it is good for you, and love a thing although it is bad for you. Allah knows, but you do not.

    Surah 9: ayat 41.
    Whether unarmed or well-equipped, march on and fight for the cause of Allah, with your wealth and your persons. This will be best for you, if you but knew it,

    Surah 9: ayat 123.
    Believers! make war on the infidels who dwell around you. Let them find harshness in you.

    Surah 66: ayat 9.
    O Prophet! make war on the unbelievers and the hypocrites and deal sternly with them. Hell shall be their home, evil their fate.

    Surah 9: ayat 73.
    O Prophet! Make war on the unbelievers and the hypocrites. Be harsh with them. Their ultimate abode is Hell, a hapless journey’s end.

    Surah 8: ayat 65.
    O Prophet! Exhort the believers to fight. If there are twenty steadfast men among you, they shall vanquish two hundred; and if there are a hundred, they shall rout a thousand unbelievers, for they are devoid of understanding.

    Surah 8: ayat 66.
    Now bath Allah lightened your burden, for He knoweth that there is weakness in you. So if there be of you a steadfast hundred they shall vanquish two hundred, and if there be of you a thousand steadfast they shall vanquish two thousand by permission of Allah. Allah is with the steadfast.

    Surah 47: ayats 4-15.
    When you meet the unbelievers in the battlefield strike off their heads and when you have laid them low, bind your captives firmly. Then grant them their freedom or take ransom from them, until war shall lay down her armour. Thus shall you do. Had Allah willed, He could Himself have punished them (without your help); but He has ordained it thus that He might test you, the one by the other. As for those who are slain in the cause of Allah, He will not allow their works to perish. He will vouchsafe them guidance and ennoble their state; He will admit them to the Paradise He has made known to them.

    Believers! if you help Allah, Allah will help you and make you strong. But the unbelievers shall be consigned to perdition. He will bring their deeds to nothing. Because they have opposed His revelations, He will frustrate their works… Allah is the protector of the faithful; unbelievers have no protector. Allah will admit those who embrace the true faith to gardens watered by running streams. The unbelievers take their full of pleasure and eat as the beasts eat; but Hell shall be their home… They shall abide in Hell for ever and drink scalding water which will tear their bowels.

    Surah 8: ayat 12.
    I shall cast terror into the hearts of the infidels. Strike off their heads, maim them in every limb.

    Surah 69: ayats 30-33.
    We shall say, ‘Lay hold of him and bind him. Bum him in the fire of Hell, then fasten him with a chain seventy cubits long. For he did not believe in Allah, the Most High.

    Surah 8: ayats 15-18.
    Believers! when you encounter the armies of the infidels do not turn your backs to them in flight. If anyone on that day turns his back to them, except it be for tactical reasons, or to join another band, he shall incur the wrath of Allah and Hell shall be his home: an evil fate.

    It was not you, but Allah, who slew them. It was not you who smote them; Allah smote them so that He might richly reward the faithful. He hears all and knows all. He will surely thwart the designs of the unbelievers.

    Surah 25: ayat 52.
    Do not yield to the unbelievers, but fight them strenuously with this Koran.

    Surah 9: ayat 39.
    If you do not fight He will punish you sternly and replace you by other men…

    Surah 9: ayat 111.
    Allah has purchased of the faithful their lives and worldly goods and in return has promised them the Garden. They will fight for His cause, slay and be slain. Such is the true pledge which He has made them in the Torah, the Gospel and the Koran. And who is more true to His promise than Allah? Rejoice then in the bargain you have made. That is the supreme triumph.

    Surah 3: ayats 169-171.
    You must not think that those who were slain in the cause of Allah are dead. They are alive, and well provided for by their Lord; pleased with His gifts and rejoicing that those whom they left behind and who have not yet joined them have nothing to fear or to regret; rejoicing in Allah’s grace and bounty. Allah will not deny the faithful their reward.

    Surah 4: ayat 100.
    He that flies his homeland for the cause of Allah shall find numerous places of refuge in the land and great abundance. He that leaves his dwelling to fight for Allah and His apostle and is then overtaken by death, shall be rewarded by Allah. Allah is forgiving and merciful.

    Surah 48: ayat 29.
    Muhammad is Allah’s apostle. Those who follow him are ruthless to the unbelievers but merciful to one another… Through them Allah seeks to enrage the unbelievers.

    Surah 49: ayat 15.
    The true believers are those that have faith in Allah and His apostle and never doubt; and who fight for His cause with their wealth and persons. Such are those whose faith is true.

    Surah 2: ayat 154.
    Do not say that those who were slain in the cause of Allah are dead; they are alive, although you are not aware of them.

    Surah 3: ayats 157-158.
    If you should die or be slain in the cause of Allah, His forgiveness and His mercy would surely be better than all the riches they amass. If you should die or be slain, before Him you shall all be gathered.

    Surah 8: ayats 59-60.
    Let the unbelievers not think that they will escape Us. They have not the power to do so. Muster against them all the men and cavalry at your disposal, so that you may strike terror into the enemies of Allah and the faithful, and others besides them. All that you give for the cause of Allah shall be repaid you. You shall not be wronged.

    Surah 9: ayats 2-3.
    …Allah will humble the unbelievers… Allah and His apostle are free from obligation to the idol-worshippers… Proclaim a woeful punishment to the unbelievers.

    Surah 9: ayat 29.
    Fight against such of those to whom the Scriptures were given as believe neither in Allah nor the Last Day, who do not forbid what Allah and His apostle have forbidden, and do not embrace the true faith, until they pay tribute out of hand and are utterly subdued.

    Surah 8: ayat 67.
    It is not for any Prophet to have captives until he has made slaughter in the land…

    Surah 4: ayat 84.
    So fight for the cause of Allah. You are accountable for none but yourself. Rouse the faithful; perchance Allah will defeat the unbelievers. He is mightier and more truculent than they.

    Surah 29: ayat 6.
    He that fights for Allah’s cause fights for himself…

    Surah 29: ayat 69.
    Those that fight for Our cause We will surely guide to our own paths. Allah is with the righteous.

    Surah 61: ayats 9-13.
    It is He who has sent His messenger with the guidance and the Religion of Truth, so that He may make it the conqueror of all religions, much as the idol-worshippers may dislike it.

    Believers! Shall I point out to you a profitable course that will save you from a woeful scourge? Have faith in Allah and His apostle and fight for His cause with your wealth and your persons. That would be best for you, if you but knew it. He will forgive you your sins and admit you to gardens watered by running streams; He will lodge you in pleasant mansions in the gardens of Eden. That is the supreme triumph.

    Surah 9: ayat 36.
    Allah ordained the months twelve in number when He created the Heavens and the earth. Of these four (Dhi-Qa’ada, Dhul-Hajja, Muharram and Rajab) are sacred according to the true faith. Therefore do not sin against yourselves by violating them. But you may fight against the idolaters in all these months since they themselves fight against you in all of them. Know that Allah is with the righteous.

    Surah 9: ayat 5.
    When the sacred months are over slay the idol-worshippers wherever you find them. Arrest them, besiege them, and lie in ambush everywhere for them. If they repent and take to prayer and pay the alms-tax, let them go their way. Allah is forgiving and merciful.

    Surah 9: ayat 14.
    Fight them! Allah will chastise them at your hands, and He will lay them low and give you victory over them, and He will heal the breasts of folk who are believers.

    Surah 9: ayats 20-22.
    Those that have embraced the faith and fled their homes and fought for Allah’s cause with their wealth and their persons are held in higher regard by Allah. It is they who shall triumph. Their Lord has promised them joy and mercy, and gardens of eternal pleasures where they shall dwell for ever. Allah’s reward is great indeed.

    Surah 4: ayats 95-96.
    The believers who stay at home – apart from those that suffer from a grave impediment – are not equal to those -who fight for the cause of Allah with their goods and their persons. Allah has given those that fight with their goods and their persons a higher rank than those who stay at home. He has promised all a good reward: but far richer is the recompense of those who fight for Him: rank of His own bestowal, forgiveness, and mercy. Allah is forgiving and merciful.

    Surah 8: ayats 72-74.
    Those that have embraced the faith and fled their homes, fought for the cause of Allah with their wealth and their persons; and those that sheltered them and helped them, shall be friends to each other… they are the true believers. They shall receive mercy and generous provision.

    Surah 3: ayat 142.
    Did you suppose that you would enter Paradise before Allah has proved the men who fought for Him and endured with fortitude?

    ANNEXURE‘B’

    Sayings of ‘Koran’ which Promote, on Grounds of Religion,
    Feeling of Enmity, Hatred and Ill-Will between different
    Religious Communities in India

    Surah 4: ayat 101.
    It is not offence for you to shorten your prayers when travelling the road if you fear that the unbelievers may attack you. The unbelievers are your sworn enemies.

    Surah 60: ayat 4.
    …We renounce you (i.e. the idolaters): enmity and hate shall reign between us until you believe in Allah only…

    Surah 58: ayat 23.
    You shall find no believers in Allah and the Last Day on friendly terms with those who oppose Allah and His apostle, even though they be their fathers, their sons, their brothers, or their nearest kindred…

    Surah 9: ayat 7.
    Allah and His apostle repose no trust in idolaters…

    Surah 8: ayats 13-14.
    Thus We punished them because they defied Allah and His apostle. He that defies Allah and His apostle shall be sternly punished. We said to them, ‘Feel Our scourge. Hell-fire awaits the unbelievers.’

    Surah 8: ayat 55.
    The basest creatures in the sight of Allah are the faithless who will not believe…

    Surah 25: ayat 55.
    Yet the unbelievers worship idols which can neither help nor harm them. Surely the unbeliever is his Lord’s enemy.

    Surah 5: ayat 72.
    …He that worships other Gods besides Allah shall be forbidden Paradise and shall be cast into the fire of Hell. None shall help the evil-doers.

    Surah 9: ayat 23.
    Believers! do not befriend your fathers or your brothers if they choose unbelief in preference to faith. Wrong-doers are those that befriend them.

    Surah 9: ayat 28.
    Believers! know that the idolaters are unclean…

    Surah 3: ayat 28.
    Let believers not make friends with infidels in preference to the faithful; he that does this has nothing to hope for from Allah – except in self-defence. Allah admonishes you to fear Him; for to Him you shall all return.

    Surah 3: ayat 118.
    Believers! do not make friends with any men other than your own people. They will spare no pains to corrupt you. They desire nothing but your ruin. Their hatred is clear from what they say, but more violent is the hatred which their breasts conceal…

    Surah 4 ayat 144.
    Believers! do not choose the infidels rather than the faithful for your friends. Would you give Allah a clear proof against yourselves?

    Surah 5: ayat 14.
    …Therefore, We stirred among them (i.e. the Christians) enmity and hatred, which shall endure till the Day of Resurrection, when Allah will declare to them all that they have done.

    Surah 5: ayat 64.
    …That which Allah has revealed to you will surely increase the wickedness and unbelief of many of them (i.e. the Jews). We have stirred among them (i.e. the Jews) enmity and hatred, which will endure till the Day of Resurrection…

    Surah 5: ayat 18.
    The Jews and the Christians say, ‘We are the children of Allah and His loved ones.’ Say: ‘Why then does He punish you for your sins?’…

    Surah 5: ayat 51.
    Believers! take neither Jews nor Christians for your friends. They are friends with one another. Whoever of you seeks their friendship shall become one of their number. Allah does not guide the wrong-doers.

    ANNEXURE‘C’

    Sayings of ‘Koran’ which Insult other Religions as also the
    Religious Beliefs of other Communities in India

    Surah 5: ayat 17.
    Unbelievers are those who declare: ‘Allah is the Messiah (i.e. Christ), the son of Mary.’ Say: ‘Who could prevent Allah from destroying the Messiah (i.e. Christ), the son of Mary, together with his mother and all the people of the earth?’…

    Surah 4: ayat 157.
    They denied the truth and uttered a monstrous falsehood against Mary. They declared: ‘We have put to death the Messiah Jesus, the son of Mary, the apostle of Allah.’ They did not kill him, nor did they crucify him, but they thought they did.

    Surah 5: ayats 116-118.
    Then Allah will say, ‘Jesus, son of Mary, did you ever say to mankind: “Worship me and my mother as Gods beside Allah?’ ‘Glory to You,’ he will answer, ‘how could I say that to which I have no right? If I had ever said so, You would have surely known it. You know what is in my mind, but I cannot tell what is in Yours. You alone know what is hidden. I spoke to them of nothing except what You bade me. I said, “Serve Allah, my Lord and your Lord.” I watched over them whilst living in their midst, and ever since You took me to You, You Yourself have been watching over them. You are the witness of all things. They are Your own bondsmen: it is for You to punish or to forgive them. You are the Mighty, the Wise one.’

    Surah 98: ayat 6.
    The unbelievers among the people of the Book (i.e. Christians and Jews) and the pagans shall bum for ever in the fire of Hell. They are the vilest of all creatures.

    Surah 68: ayats 8-13.
    Give no heed to the disbelievers: they desire you to overlook their doings that they may overlook yours. Nor yield to the wretch of many oaths, the mischief-making slanderer, the opponent of good, the wicked transgressor, the bully who is of doubtful birth to boot.

    Surah 38: ayats 55-57.
    …But doleful shall be the return of the transgressors. They shall bum in the fire of Hell, a dismal resting-place. There let them taste their drink: scalding water, festering blood and other putrid things.

    Surah 22: ayats 19-21.
    …Garments of fire have been prepared for unbelievers. Scalding water shall be poured upon their heads, melting their skins and that which is in their bellies. They shall be lashed with red iron.

    Surah 22: ayats 56-57.
    …Those that have embraced the true faith and done good works shall enter the gardens of delight, but the unbelievers who have denied Our revelations shall receive an ignominious punishment.

    Surah 5: ayats 36.
    As for the unbelievers, if they offered all that the earth contains and as much besides to redeem themselves from the torment of the Day of Resurrection it shall not be accepted from them. Theirs shall be a woeful punishment.

    Surah 15: ayats 2.
    The day will surely come when the unbelievers will wish that they were Muslims.

    Surah 72: ayats 14-15.
    Some of us are Muslims and some are wrong-doers. Those that embrace Islam pursue the right path; but those that do wrong (of not embracing Islam) shall become the fuel of fire.

    Surah 41: ayat 33.
    And who speaks better than he who calls others to the service of Allah, does what is right, and says: ‘I am a Muslim?’

    Surah: 4 ayat 125.
    And who has a nobler religion than the man who surrenders himself to Allah?…

    Surah 25: ayats 27-29.
    On that day the wrong-doer will bite his hands and say, ‘Would that I had walked in the Apostle’s path. Oh, would that I had never chosen so-and-so for my companion: It was he that made me disbelieve in Allah’s warning after it had reached me.’ Satan is ever treacherous to man.

    Surah 26: ayats 96-99.
    “By Allah”, they will say to their idols, as they contend with them, “we erred indeed when we made you equals with the Lord of the Creation. It was the evil-doers who led us astray.”

    Surah 3: ayat 85.
    He that chooses a religion other than Islam, it will not be accepted from him and in the world to come he will be one of the lost.

    Surah 8: ayat 38.
    Tell the unbelievers that if they mend their ways (i.e. embrace Islam) their past shall be forgiven: but if they persist in sin (i.e. idol-worshipping) let them reflect upon the fate of their forefathers.

    Surah 31: ayat 13.
    Luqman admonished his son. ‘My son’, he said, ‘serve no other God instead of Allah, for idolatry is an abominable sin.’

    Surah 29: ayats 41-42.
    The false Gods which the idolaters serve besides Allah may be compared to the spider’s cobweb. Surely, the spider’s is the frailest of all dwellings, if they but know it. Allah knows what they invoke besides Him; He is the Mighty, the Wise one.

    Surah 37: ayats 22-25.
    But We shall say: ‘Call the sinners, their wives, and the idols which they worshipped besides Allah and lead them to the path of Hell. Keep them there for questioning – But what has come over you that you cannot help one another?’

    Surah 37: ayats 26-32.
    On that day they will all submit to Allah. They will reproach each other, saying: ‘You have imposed upon us. It was you who would not be believers. We had no power over ‘ you; you were sinners all. Just is the verdict which our Lord has passed upon us, we shall surely taste His punishment. We misled you, but we ourselves have been misled.’

    Surah 25: ayats 17-19.
    On that day when He assembles them with all their idols, He will say: ‘Was it you who misled My servants, or did they wilfully go astray?’ They will answer: ‘Allah forbid that we should choose other guardians besides You. You gave them and their fathers the good things of life, so that they forgot Your warnings and thus incurred destruction.’ Then to the idolaters Allah will say: ‘Your idols have denied your charges. They cannot avert your doom, nor can they help you. Those of you who have done wrong shall be sternly punished.’

    Surah 7: ayat 173.
    ‘Our forefathers were indeed, idolaters; but will You destroy us, their descendants, on account of what the followers of falsehood did?’

    Surah 21: ayats 66-67.
    He (Abraham) answered: ‘Would you then worship that, instead of Allah, which can neither help nor harm you? Shame on you and on your idols: Have you no sense?’

    Surah 21: ayats 98-100.
    You and all your idols shall be the fuel of Hell: therein you shall all go down. Were they true Gods, yours idols would not go there: but in it they shall abide for ever. They shall groan with pain and be bereft of hearing.

    Surah 16: ayats 20-21.
    But the false Gods which infidels invoke create nothing: they are themselves created. They are dead, not living, nor do they know when they will be raised to life.

    Surah 6: ayats 22-23.
    On that day when We gather them all together We shall say to the idolaters: ‘Where are your idols now, those whom you supposed to be your Gods?’ They will not argue, but will say: ‘By Allah, our Lord, we have never worshipped idols.’

    Surah 6: ayats 40-41.
    Say: ‘When Allah’s scourge smites you and the Hour of Doom suddenly overtakes you, will you call on any but Allah to help you? Answer me, if you are men of truth: No, on Him alone you will call; and if He please, He will relieve your affliction. Then you will forget your idols.’

    Surah 6: ayat 148:
    …The idolaters will say: “Had Allah pleased neither we nor our fathers would have served other Gods besides Him.’…

    Surah 2: ayat 221.
    You shall not wed pagan women, unless they embrace the faith. A believing slave-girl is better than an idolatress, although she may please you. Nor shall you wed idolaters unless they embrace the faith. A believing slave is better than an idolater, although he may please you. These call you to Hell-fire, but Allah calls you, by His will, to paradise and to forgiveness. He makes plain His revelations to mankind, so that they may take heed.

    Surah 24: ayat 3.
    The adulterer may marry only an adulteress or an idolatress; and adulteress may marry only an adulterer or an idolater. True believers are forbidden such marriages.

    • Indian Realist

      Reads like a manual of genocide.

    • IndianOcean

      Monotheism is a problematic concept in which single God owns the Universe and still egoistic in nature.

    • adam

      nikhil, I don’t where are you getting your information from for the Islam and its concepts,sorry to say but it is mostly out of whack that is all i can say,if you really need to know the facts let me know.Its not only you but most of the above posts are just a hurried copy paste job to fill up the forum and thats it,none of the commentators are even bothering to authenticate for what they are posting,any how it is fun to go through this mayhem!

    • brave hindus

      still people thinks that it is a ‘religion of peace(?)’

  35. IndianOcean

    What was Jesus’ True Message?
    The real Jesus, Yeshua, spoke against traditional religion and promoted spirituality. He worked to heal people’s fears of being separated from God. He spoke the message of the Kingdom being at hand and within each and every person. Yeshua taught people to love and never promoted fearful ideas, such as suffering in an eternal Hell. The problem of Christianity are fundamentalist and missionaries who spoils the world.

    • shiv

      It is no accident or coincidence that the late Pope John Paul II on his visit to India said publicly that in the first millennium Christianity spread to Europe, in the second to the Americas, and in the third it will spread not only to Asia, but to India!
      What he called the “harvesting of souls”.
      Do Hindus need this unattractive religion? If not, it must be summarily rejected without further ado, quite simply and firmly rejected.

      The Kanchi Sankaracharya was quite right in stating that unless conversions stopped there could not be any dialogue with this proselytising faith.
      Indeed, it is not still clear to the present writer why there should be any dialogue at all from the Hindu side. This talk of dialogue is a sleight of hand trick by which Hindus are made to believe that they have done something wrong in remaining Hindu! What precisely is there to ‘dialogue’ about? It is only about conversion to Christianity?

  36. IndianOcean

    Today’s Christian doctrines falsely promote that Jesus taught on Condemning other religions, Division, Original Sin, Bible is the word of God, He as a blood Sacrifice for human Sins, Trinity, He has to be worshipped in Church, and to establish Religion in his name.

    Jesus’ teaching has been twisted by mistakenly interpreting his parables literally instead of metaphorically. Fearful Christian doctrines were formed and the Bible is used as a method of enforcing erroneous teaching.

    Jesus taught that we should love all, and we are connected. He was always against division. He never spoke that we were born inherently bad or sinful, but eternal.

    According to him, Hell is a state of mind, not a place. He never advised to follow the Bible (the Old Testament) and asked disciples to write New Testament on his teachings. Jesus was against Jew’s blood sacrifice and against the idea of religion.

  37. krishna

    A persuasive argument against the ONE true god of the Abrahamic faiths is offered by French Indologist Alain Danielou in Hindu Polytheism (1964):

    “A supreme cause has to be beyond number, otherwise Number would be the First Cause. But the number one, although it has peculiar properties, is a number like two, or three, or ten, or a million. If ‘God’ is one, he is not beyond number any more than if he is two or three or ten or a million.’’

    • IndianOcean

      Why only one God existed outside the whole of Universe? What is the purpose of his existing alone? Who created him? If no one created him, where from he came? How can he be existed alone without any cause? If there is a possibility of existence of one God out there in the space, why there is no other possiblities of existence of more gods? Monotheists can’t give you any proper answers for these kind of questions.

  38. krishna

    The great pre-Christian civilizations of Greece and Rome had no religious wars and had a far healthier view of their frolicking gods and goddesses than the intolerant monotheistic Christianity that later came to dominate Europe
    As concerns the United States, militant Christianity is clearly in ascendance, indeed it has one of its own in the White House. According to a recent Pew survey, 15, 14 and 20% of the U.S. population said they would have reasons not to vote for a presidential candidate who was Catholic, Jewish or Evangelical Christian.
    However, when that candidate was an atheist, the percentage, at 41%, was substantially higher. This is extremely worrying and does not portend well for the future. While it would seem that religious Americans are more tolerant as concerns their respective religions, they remain brazenly intolerant of atheists.
    .
    Members of the enormous Indian diaspora are the thought leaders in economics, business, philosophy, political science, religion and literature. Perhaps the most encouraging development in this early 21st century is the emergence of India as an increasingly global force, economically, politically and culturally Managing multiculturalism .

    There are many anomalies, problems and injustices in Indian society — and some of these, such as the caste system, have been perpetrated by religion.
    But India is a microcosmic reflection of how globalization can work, especially in its generally remarkable ability to have managed multiculturalism to such a brilliant extent. India’s one billion plus population is the most heterogeneous in the world. There are far more ethnic, linguistic and religious groups than European. Greater degree of unity has been achieved among India’s disparate ethnicities than among the tribes of Western Europe. The planet needs an alternative geopolitical force to the American Christian fundamentalist brand of hegemonic thinking that the Bush Administration has generated — and that is not likely to evaporate even after his departure from office. Europe is an inward-looking and, in many ways, spent force. China is a dictatorship. The Islamic world is going through an awkward moment — to put it mildly. Hence the importance of the role India must play in this respect — both because of its innate qualities and because there is no other serious contender. The 21st century better become the century inspired by the virtues of Indian polytheism — or else we are headed for disaster. The planet also needs quite desperately a sense of moral order, spirituality and an ethical compass. The Indian religious and philosophical traditions can provide a great deal of all three.
    Democracy can more often than not be the problem rather than the solution in inter-communal relations — witness Iraq! Perhaps the greatest achievement of India is to have maintained a very robust democracy in an extremely multi-ethnic environment. Contrast that with Egypt, for example, which used to have a highly multi-ethnic make-up, but which has now been mostly dissipated.
    Of course India is not Utopia. No place is — and no human is perfect. Against the remarkably inspirational preaching of non-violence of Mahatma Gandhi, India has opted to become a nuclear power Perhaps the greatest achievement of India has been the maintainance of robust democracy in an extremely multi-ethnic environment. Nehru’s alleged egalitarianism notwithstanding, India has the dubious distinction of having the world’s greatest number of illiterates, especially among women. So, yes, there are failings galore and there are also, alas, Hindu fundamentalists.

    Perhaps rather than eradicating religion per se, we
    should instead eradicate monotheistic religion in favor of polytheistic religion.
    If you have only one god, and you believe that god is all powerful and omniscient, and you come across someone who does not agree, then you may feel it is your duty to kill him.
    If, on the other hand, you believe there are hundreds, indeed thousands of gods, and that none can be totally almighty or omniscient, then you are likely to be far more tolerant. Polytheistic religions also tend to have a far more positive and healthier attitude to sex, which is seen as a good thing, than do the monotheistic faiths, where there is a much stronger tendency to equate sex with sin

    http://www.theglobalist.com/storyid.aspx?StoryId=5211

  39. IndianOcean

    Eradicating monotheistic religions is the right path for human enlightenment. Polytheism will bring more healthier way of thinking to enhance human life.

  40. IndianOcean

    Good News in Hinduism
    ————————————–
    State of Formation provides a good article on “Hindu Good News” in below link.

    http://www.stateofformation.org/2012/01/guest-post-part-four-hindu-good-news%E2%84%A2/

  41. IndianOcean

    Is Jesus False Prophet?
    ————————————-

    http://jesuswasafalseprophet.blogspot.com/

  42. nitha

    What cannot be hidden from international public view is that Francis X Clooney, S.J., is a Roman Catholic priest and a member of the Society of Jesus.
    He had a website when he was working in the Boston College; it showed him as an impostor wearing the robe of a Sanyasi. His role models are Francis Xavier and Roberto de Nobili. Wearing a Vaishnava academic robe, he is on an evangelical mission under Dominus Jesus (S.J) under the direction of Joseph Ratzinger, the present Pope. Clooney himself has never repudiated this, nor has he repudiated the doctrine of evangelisation inherent in the Dominus Jesus (S.J).
    HIS MISSION IS TO CONVERT FIVE TEMPLES INTO CHURCHES, MAKING FALSE HISTORICAL CLAIMS THAT SOME CHURCHES HAD ORIGINALLY EXISTED IN THE PRECINCTS OF THOSE FIVE HINDU VAISHNAVITE TEMPLES.
    After his last visit in 2005 and stay in Loyola College, an FM station had come up at the College to promote DJ (evangelisation). He also made, at that time, some shocking/mischievous comments about churches converted as Hindu Vaishnava Mandirams at Srirangam, Kulithalai, Chidambaram, Aaduthurai, and Aavoor.
    He justified his mischievous comments wearing an ‘academic’ hat as ‘historian’. Francis Clooney tries to infiltrate into the world of traditional Vaishnava scholarship in order to use their knowledge to promote evangelical activities by indulging in spurious comparative theology exercises.
    Some such exercises are the comparison of Mary with Lakshmi; of Francis de Sales with Vedanta Desikan; of Christian God and Hindu God claiming that the theology of saranagati or prapatti was influenced by Christian love of God and surrender.
    He has no ADHIKAARA to indulge in VAISHNAVA STUDIES and should face excommunication for blasphemy by picturing Mary as a goddess and comparing her to Hindu divinities. Dominus Jesus (S.J) has one mission: harvest Hindu souls. The Feuhrer of this evangelical gang is Joseph Ratzinger; the ‘Inculturation’ storm-troopers are led by Clooney who instructs evangelists in seminaries in Chennai, Pune and Jaipur.’

    Who gives unlimited political freedom to such evangelical storm-troopers as Fr Francis Clooney and Prof Michael Witzel to carry on their evangelical missions for the ‘harvesting of pagan souls’ in India? The answer is the Vatican’s Viceroy in India — The chairman of the UPA Coordination Council— a known Catholic who owes her open allegiance to the Pope in Rome and not to the letter and spirit of the Indian Constitution.
    Under the open political patronage of the evangelical UPA Government, ‘inculturation’ Vatican Council II Documents will always have precedence over all the Articles of the Indian Constitution.
    All the enlightened Hindus of India are convinced that the UPA government is acting under the evangelical instructions of Sonia Gandhi.
    In this dangerous situation India badly requires a Swami Vivekananda today to give a thundering wake up call to all the sleeping Hindus of India: ‘ARISE! AWAKE!! AND STOP NOT TILL THE GOAL IS REACHED!!!’

    • John

      @nitha
      Coming to the excesses by the believers of various religious groups, with hindsight we can see that those were geo-political in nature, religion and the religious fanatic being used as a tool. Religion is entirely human-made (while is GOD is not) and as a consequence it carries all the warts that human nature carries. Religion is thus, pliable to the demands of the power-hungry. No religion excepted.

      As regards intolerance, polytheists/ pantheists can be as intolerant as any monotheist. If one needs proof, just sample the hate floating around in the internet.

      Here is my two cents worth about the proselytism. Aggressive proselytism is the result of blind belief in the worth of one’s religious tenets and mission. There is a huge Hindu proselytizing effort going on but it is, ironically, directed at the rich, especially the Whites in the West (US and Europe). Yes, it is ironical! In India, caste discrimination and poverty are the most fertile grounds for the Christian proselytizer. People who wish to counter Christian proselytism in India should start working in these areas of distress. No amount of hypocritical ranting in the media (of which we see a lot in the net) will help. Preaching of violence in the internet forums by some people who have the sure knowledge and assurance that they themselves will not be part of that violence is a form of hypocrisy.

      • nitha

        @John
        There is a huge Hindu proselytizing effort going on but it is, ironically, directed at the rich, especially the Whites in the West (US and Europe). Yes, it is ironical!
        Have proof?????

  43. samir

    Caste discrimination and poverty provide fertile grounds for conversion TODAY, it was not always so in Indian history. The infamous Goa Inquisition of the 16 the century took place at a time when India was at the height of its prosperity. In the 7th & 8th centuries CE the Nestorian Christians destroyed Hindu temples quite wantonly and for no social reasons. No, clearly the monotheistic faiths have an agenda built into them. As for the Islamic conquest and violence described as the bloodiest chapter in Indian history (Will Durant) that too is something that cannot be glossed over. Again, it is integral to the monotheistic world view.
    Internet violence from the polytheistic/pantheistic side it is usally always reactive.

    Hindu attempts at proselytisation directed at Whites in the US and abroad, well more power to them !
    Keeping philosophical thinking separate from religious activisim, it depends on the issues and the times. At a time when Hinduism was in some decline in the 7th and 8th centuries Adi Shankara came out with profound philosophical thinking combined with religious activism.
    Today, since the Church found that its frontal attacks did not work, right from the 17th century(Robert di nobili), a new process began with what is called Inculturation. Today,its best representatives are Raimundo Panikkar and Francis Clooney from the Catholic side.

  44. krishna

    I have nothing personally against Sonia Gandhi, in fact she probably is a good person to win the allegiance of so many and certainly a loving mother. I share with her a love for India, like her I have lived in this country for over 30 years and like her I have married an Indian. But nevertheless, since she is at the top, Christian conversions in India seem to have gone in overdrive. More than 4,000 foreign Christian missionaries are involved in conversion activities across different states. In Tripura, there were no Christians at independence; there are 120.000 today, a 90% increase since 1991. The figures are even more striking in Arunachal Pradesh, where there were only 1710 Christians in 1961, but 1,2 million today, as well as 780 churches! In Andhra Pradesh, churches are coming-up every day in far flung villages and there was even an attempt to set-up one near Tirupati. Many of the North-East separatist movements, such as the Mizo or the Bodos, are not only Christian dominated, but also sometimes function with the covert backing of the missionaries. In Kerala, particularly in the poor coastal districts, you find “miracle boxes” put in local churches: the gullible villager writes out a paper mentioning his wish: a fishing boat, a loan for a pukka house, fees for the son’s schooling… And lo, a few weeks later, the miracle happens! And of course the whole family converts, making others in the village follow suit. During the Tsunami, entire dalit villages in Tamil Nadu were converted to Christianity with the lure of money.

    It is true that there have been a few backlashes against missionaries and nuns, particularly the gruesome murder of Graham Steins and his two sons. But Belgium historian Koenraad Elst laments that « When over a thousand Hindus are killed and a quarter million Hindus ethnically cleansed in Kashmir, the world media doesn’t even notice, but watch the worldwide hue and cry when a few local riots take place and a few missionaries are killed by unidentified tribal miscreants. Christian Naga terrorists have been killing non-Christians for decades on end, and this has never been an issue with the world media, except to bewail the “oppression” of the Nagas by “Hindu India” ». More than 20,000 people have lost their lives to insurgency in Assam and Manipur in the past two decades. As recently as last week, four paramilitary Assam Rifles soldiers were killed in an ambush yesterday by the outlawed United National Liberation Front (UNLF).By Francois Gautier (written on Monday, September 22, 2008)

  45. ravi

    Christians are quibbling around with dense clusters of words like “aggressive prosyletism” ” religious activism ” & so predictably mentions caste & poverty. The history of christianity , its Inquisition – the word aggressive is over mild.
    The word caste has no place in Vedas. Varna is not caste. Vedas & Agamas are NOT man made.
    How can these converted christians justify their perpetration of violence & extinction of all indigenous cultures by mentioning geopolitical blahblah. Hindus never did that.

    China paid the best compliment to Hinduism. ” Hindu India conquered us without making us shed even a drop of blood “.

    Poverty , diseases , pestilence , inequalities , pleasure & pain–all these will always remain in this world. Such is the nature of this phenomenal world.

  46. IndianOcean

    Christians are not in par with God, they are just socio-political players and go every part of the world and spoil the thing there, make more dissidents, destroy local culture, create more social problems, destabilize the political structure, induce people to do war with their own people, put poison on weaker people’s mind, play with money, pulling people by hook & crook method, perform cheating healing performances in public, and then all kind of venomous ideas to think of destory other religions.

    • ravi

      A lot of questions are being raised on Nirmal Baba (especially by the Star TV network) but not a word on the supposedly healing prayer sessions being systemically organized by various churches all over the country with the ultimate intention to convert. Can an FIR be lodged against them as well?

      • Abraham

        Healing prayer sessions being systemically organized by various churches WITHOUT the ultimate intention to convert.
        And about Nirmal Baba people should believe in action and make efforts instead of running in the hope for miraculous relief.

        • Indian Realist

          Bible says that while praying, Christians suddenly start speaking in a strange tongue. Is it true?

          • IndianOcean

            Yes, christian speak tongues, but no one understand except god. It is spoken by holy spirit in them.

            Do you understand below tongues?
            dijelmeo lkmdfmn i merk kertiu mfodo aofmed ulikar mettiya fpadfi wefurus minis kuputa uurrumbu pizzulam uiinggat thupputapal jutttukullu.

  47. IndianOcean

    @Abraham
    Are you people doing these kind of healings?
    – Blind can hear
    – Deaf can walk
    – paralyzed can see

  48. Answer to all problems of Hindus —->
    Create a VIRAT HINDU RASHTRA !!!! Destroy the so called seckularism in Bharat which is only existed for benefits of muslims and christians and destroying hindus .
    Bhagawan Shree Krushna- Lord of the Universe is with us , with his grace we will definetly form HINDU RASHTRA — The World Leader of Spirituality and Happiness of People !!

    http://www.hindujagruti.org

    Join with us to save our Hindu Dharma and make Hindu Rashtra !!

    • raj

      As long as the Dollar remains the petro currency the ultimate power is in the hands of the people who print the Dollar.This fake currency which has no inherent value is pushed by the west on the poor is nothing but a tool to enslave the rest of the world. This is the new world order. As long as the rest of the world accepts the present economic system the American Empire will continue. Any one who challenges it will be threatened and invaded.
      To change it the whole world BRICS[ the concept of a rising new bloc on the planet: BRICS (Brazil, Russia, India, China, South Africa) countries to account for almost 40% of global gross domestic product (GDP) by 2050, and to include four of the world’s top five economies] should revolt.

      • som

        Data available with the Union Home Ministry, as reported first by The Pioneer, shows that in the nine years between 2001 and 2010, NGOs received more than Rs 70,000 crores. The highest donors were the US, Germany and Britain, and the most significant recipients include Gospel For Asia Inc, USA (Rs. 232.71 crore), Fundacion Vicente Ferrer, Barcelona, Spain (Rs.228.60 crore) and World Vision Global Centre, USA (Rs.197.62 crore).
        Huge sums are expended on conversions, which also cannot be designated as ‘charity’ or ‘public service’. World Vision in particular has an exclusive Christian identity, as attested to by its own website, where it admits that while 20% of its worldwide staff belongs to other faiths, all prospective staff are expected to affirm their Christian faith in writing! This was after firing some staff in America for changing their religious affiliations.
        the country does not need foreign aid to improve the lot of its citizens, and that all social service activities can be meaningfully conducted with local donations. As India herself provides considerable assistance to other Asian and African nations, there is no merit in accepting foreign funding on the pretext of charity, and then using the same for conversions or politics.

        • krishna

          The value of Afghanistan opium processed into heroine and cocaine in the Northern region was conservatively estimated at US$700 billion in 2005-06. These were physically transported in CIA aircrafts to distribution centres in EU and North America.
          An estimatation shows that if the US Congress refused Defense appropriation [say 500-600 billion dollar defense budget], the covert power centres could still fund US and NATO’s global resource wars.
          That is how the Government within the Government has been functioning since the 1950s .
          This is the glimpse of American unholy empire,

          • nikhil

            India’s growth has profound implications for the Asia-Pacific region and the world. We should not discount the growing leadership role of Indians in many fields. Many people know that Indians as a group have the lower per capita income and lower per capita education of many ethnic group in the World. As India rises and Indians improve into their own these are creating an important force in the world.
            The Non Resident Indians, especially, the second and third generation Indian Americans, need to be vigilant of the many things in life they still need to achieve. They must not develop a proud attitude or thinking that they know everything, and are not open to change and have the willingness to learn from others. They should not discount the growing leadership role of Indian specially in America. Many people know that Indian as a group have the highest per capita income and highest per capita education of any ethnic group specially in the United States.
            How they as a community and as individuals can make a positive change in Indian society and in the global arena by being responsible players. They should support and encourage the efforts of the nonprofit sector in abroad and back in India, and not be limited by achieving “economic and academic success alone.”

            They should aware about role of American unholy empire in NATO’s global resource wars,engaging themselves evangelisation and conversions,mushrooming of Christian NGOs that work against Hindu interests,constructing prayer halls and churches near temples,
            acquiring huge lands and properties illegally and finally trying to break India into mutual hostile camps in the name of fake ideology like Dravidian Christianity with the help of illegal flow of foreign money.

      • ravi

        The most important tool of this American empire is Amnesty International. Its current Executive Director, Suzanne Nossel, was previously Deputy Assistant Secretary for International Organizations at the US State Department. She is credited with coining the term ‘smart power’ to achieve US goals by recruiting others to work for them, as in Libya, where Washington used the UN to engage in ‘humanitarian intervention.’

    • brave hindus

      no hindu will come for that because hindus are not hindus they are ‘secular’ and ‘secular’ means appeasing others and live like a slave and these hindus are ‘secular slave’ not hindus. so please don’t expect from these slaves that htey come forward to save hinduisam

  49. Jesus (Yeshu or Issa) was come to Bharat from silk road with merchants at the age of 14 . He travel across Bharat in various states and holy places like Kashi, Jagannath Puri, Rajgruha, Patna, Indraprastha(Delhi) and finally he met his guru(spiritual teacher) ,his name was CHETAN NATH ,he was from famous NATH Sampraday yogies. Issa (jesus) learned Yoga, and spiritual knowledge from Chetan Nath and become spiritual master (Guru) in the HImalayas , then he was called as ISHA NATH . Issa met with King Shalivahan in the mountains of Himalayas . Then Issa decided to spread knowledge of spirituality to hisnative place Israel and return to home at the age 30. Then he spread their knowledge of spirituality from BHarat and Hindu Dharma, but He was risen of Cross by King. At that time he went into the SAMADHI to avoid the pain and people thought that he was dead and buried him. Here in BHarat his guru Chetan Nath saw all these incidents in Samadhi and he went to Israel to save his disciple Issa. He went to the place where Issa was buried and woke up him from Samadhi and cured him and took him to Himalayas again. Then Issa lived in Kashmir regeion of Bharat as Saint Issa till his death. After his death his tomb was created which is still there in Kashmir and now it is worshipped as Muslim Dargah of Issha Baba !!———–all these things are present in a book named “NATH NAMAVALI” ancient book giving information about all nath yogies and also Bhagavan Vyas Rishi also predected about Issa in BHAVISHYA PURAN, Pratisarg Parv. Dr. Notovich from Russia gathered all proofs regarding this and presented before Vatican but Vatican put ban on his books and research materials to save christianity- a fake religion in 1893. So jesus was an HINDU and Only Hindu is the Dharma , all others are fake !!

  50. Brahminboy

    Hi,
    Good work guys but also look at preterism. It says that in 70 AD every thing which the christ said came true. But even then the xians are waiting for him to return (he returned in 70 AD, then will he return a second time?). They dont even know the true facts about their own religion. As far as Islamic culture is concerned it is a cult based on violence and I am not in a hurry to have a fatwa on my head.
    And for a Hindu God Vedas say he may be a creator or may be not, no one knows!!!!!! So as far a Vedas are concerned they dont know if there is physical God sitting up there!.

  51. Nanu Asari

    5,000 goats sacrificed at temple fest
    TNN Apr 28, 2012, 03.35AM IST

    http://erode.tamil-nadu.news.in/news-20120428-7254-5000_goats_sacrificed_at_temple_fest_Times_of_India.html

    Tags:temple festival|slaughtered|Poosariyur|baby goatsERODE: At least 5,000 baby goats were slaughtered at a temple festival at Poosariyur near Anthiyur here on Friday and their blood was consumed by the priests and a number of devotees. Childless women too drink blood to invoke the blessings of the deity, regarded locally as the giver of fertility.

    The ritual was conducted to usher in prosperity to the local agrarian community. Friday was the 17th day of the Tamil calendar month of Chithirai and it was auspicious for Semmunisamy, presiding deity of the ancient temple. Devotees started gathering from the morning with baby goats and they were sacrificed at the temple altar. Priests drank the blood and handed over the rest to the devotees. The meat was distributed free of cost to all.

  52. Nanu Asari

    http://erode.tamil-nadu.news.in/news-20120428-7254-5000_goats_sacrificed_at_temple_fest_Times_of_India.html

    5,000 goats sacrificed at temple fest
    TNN Apr 28, 2012, 03.35AM IST

    ERODE: At least 5,000 baby goats were slaughtered at a temple festival at Poosariyur near Anthiyur here on Friday and their blood was consumed by the priests and a number of devotees. Childless women too drink blood to invoke the blessings of the deity, regarded locally as the giver of fertility.
    The ritual was conducted to usher in prosperity to the local agrarian community. Friday was the 17th day of the Tamil calendar month of Chithirai and it was auspicious for Semmunisamy, presiding deity of the ancient temple. Devotees started gathering from the morning with baby goats and they were sacrificed at the temple altar. Priests drank the blood and handed over the rest to the devotees. The meat was distributed free of cost to all.

    • Bhushan

      @Nanu: Make your point clearly. What are you trying to say?

    • nitha

      Buddha allowed monks to accept meat given as alms by householders. Meat, in Buddhist tradition, was considered pure (i) when it is not seen that it is being killed for oneself; (2) when it is not heard that it has been killed for oneself; (3) when it is not suspected that it may have been killed for oneself.
      Very early in the Buddhist tradition, however, this acquiescence was stretched to include meat as a dietary preference, and this issue is now beginning to agitate many devotees within the tradition.

      One day, Chinese pilgrim Xuanzang (Hiuen Tsiang) recounts, ‘pure meat’ could not be purchased, and the monk in charge did not know what to do. Seeing a flock of wild geese flying in the sky, he joked: “Today the monks are short of food,
      This is Buddha’s middle path is the half-way point between dharma and adharma or if it is a dynamic practice of dharma where dharma is time, place and context specific and therefore not frozen. If it is the first then it cannot be dharma and will soon become moral and ethical relativism where anything can be justified.
      In this human journey as the mind and thought evolves towards total non-onjury of the defenceless and voiceless, meat eating is lowest on the moral/ethical ladder.

  53. som

    The principle that is central to the Jaina religion is that of Jivadaya (Respect for all Living Forms) and Ahimsa (non-violence). Although Ahimsa is recognised even by the Buddhists and the Hindus, it is practised ritually, only amongst the Jains. Under this obligation they abstain entirely from meat, fruit and wine and may drink only that water which has been used earlier by someone else for cooking. The logic behind this is that if by drinking such water if a Jain causes harm to any living organisms in the water, the guilt for that rests not on the Jain who drinks it but on the person who first used it for cooking. For the same reason a Jain monk does not bathe lest he should inadvertently destroy life, nor is he allowed to move about except on foot, he is prohibited from lighting a fire or to breath openly for which a piece of white cloth is tied loosely around his mouth so as to prevent the inadvertent killing of living organisms in the air by inhaling them. All this would appear ridiculous to a non-Jain or even to a modern-day Jain.

    Despite these strictures against harming or killing any living creature, remarkably this logic is not applied by the Jains to themselves.

    • raj

      Both Christianity and Islam wiped out the original cultures of Europe, Arabia, Africa, North and South America and Australia. They now seek to wipe out the original cultures of the Asia. Monoculture is dangerous and is very prone to stagnation.
      Polytheistic Indians absorb other cultures instead of seeking to obliterate them. They even absorb from the monoculture of Christianity and Islam. Diversity is the way of nature and poly cultures are natural.

      • IndianOcean

        Islam & Christianity are like “Parthenium” plant which grows everywhere uncontrollable and destroy other plants subsequently turns the eco system to bad and causes havoc to human life.

  54. karan

    Consider the recent announcement by the U.P. government that they will give 30,000 rupees to every Muslim girl who passes grade ten and registers for grade eleven. This is an open invitation to poor Hindu girls (and their parents) to convert to Islam.
    Hindus in U.P. should challenge this rule in the Supreme court of India.

  55. som

    Eight hundred jawans of the Territorial Army (TA) are presently posted in Pune but there is residential accommodation for only 14. This being a family posting (a bonanza offered after a harsh fieldstation posting), each jawan desires to bring his family, otherwise left behind in his hometown, when he is guarding the nation’s frontiers, often in a challenging geographical terrain. However, due to lack of official accommodation, a jawan is asked by his seniors to refrain from getting his family to Pune. Those jawans who decide to get their families to Pune nevertheless, live in slum-like conditions in one-room dwellings, near the Pune cantonment, with no drinking water facility…
    Pratibha Patil, president of India and the supreme commander of the armed forces is building a palatial home for herself on a whopping 261,000 sq ft of land in Khadki Cantonment in Pune (out of which the bungalow occupies about 4,500 sq ft). The land belongs to the defence. It will now have a fortified home, the construction of which is nearing completion …
    Two defence bungalows have been pulled down to make way for Ms Patil’s bungalow and the vast expanse of land, over 2 lakh sq ft has been fortified for her.

  56. vivek

    “Hindu society and culture are faced with a crisis. There is a united front of entrenched alien forces — Islam, Christianity, Communism, Nehruism — to disrupt and discredit the perennial values of the Indian ethos. A new threat has developed in recent years in the shape of globalisation dominated by Western multinationals. All who care for India need to know what is happening, and what is to be done if a major tragedy is to be averted.
    “In this fight for men’s minds, our only weapon is Truth. Truth must be told, as much about Hindu society and culture as about the alien ideologies which have been on the warpath against us since the days of foreign domination over the Hindu homeland.”
    — Sita Ram Goel

    • Brahminboy

      Hi,
      That is a correct assessment of the situation by Shri Sita Ram Goel ji. The truth to told should be absolute truth without any dilution how bitter it may be to some section of the society. The only way for the truth to come out is private scholarship. ASI will never do anything which will undermine the religion bias of its political masters and its very much clear that many of the their mindset is controlled directly or indirectly either from Vatican or Arabs. People with money should engage people who are willing to search for truth and not dominated by the biases of the people working or investing.

  57. nikhil

    “For one, millions of professionally paid agents of this chauvinistic male-serving, women-enslaving fraud, all of them men, are busy around the clock and all over the world promoting it by any and all means that seem to work. Often customising what they claim to be the word for word dictates of Allah to suit their objective. They Keep the fraud going and make it thrive so that these unscrupulous agents, the mullahs and imams, can keep on leading their charmed life on the back of the ignorant masses. A huge factor working in their favour is people’s death anxiety and the concern about what becomes of them after they die. The Islam fraud addresses this paramount existential dread craftily and with great success. You do as Allah commands and you will end up for immortal life in his unimaginably glorious sensuous paradise. You fail to do so and your abode is the indescribably horrific hell from which you shall never escape.”
    – Amil Imani
    (From a Perspective on Islam)

  58. jay

    Most liberal Americans are simply unaware of the international political machinations of evangelicals. Funded and supported by the American Christian right, they promote a literal and extreme version of Christianity abroad and attempt to further a fundamentalist Christian political agenda using unscrupulous methods. In India, picking up where the colonialists left off, they have gone so far as to revive discredited racial theories and fabricate scholarship in a dangerous game of divide and rule.
    In south India, a new identity called Dravidian Christianity is being constructed. It is an opportunistic combination of two myths: the “Dravidian race” myth and another that purports that early Christianity shaped the major Hindu classics!

    The “Dravidians,” the theory goes, were the original inhabitants of the Indian subcontinent and were driven to southern India by the invading, lighter skinned and racially different “Aryans.”

    While there is no mainstream “Aryan” political party in India, the Dravidianization of mainstream identity in the southern state of Tamil Nadu keeps the pernicious pair alive. The Aryan/Dravidian constructs are mutually dependent, and have been very successfully used to generate conflict, including violence (as in Sri Lanka in recent years).

    The Dravidian identity is now being increasingly Christianized. A new religion called “Dravidian Christianity” has been invented through a sudden upsurge of writings designed to “discover” the existence of quasi-Christianity in Tamil history prior to the coming of the “Aryan” Brahmins. The project is to co-opt Tamil culture, language and literature and systematically cleanse them of Hinduism. Christian interpretations and substitutes are being injected into the most cherished symbols, artifacts and literary works of Tamil Hindu culture.

    Western churches send billions of dollars to Tamil Nadu, the epicenter of the project to harvest Indian souls. While the sheer scale of intellectual fraud and prejudice is breathtaking, the church’s political clout has enabled it to permeate university research, education, museums, politics and film. The state government is even supporting the production of an epic feature film on St. Thomas that will popularize this myth.

    They claim that the Bhagavad Gita, Tamil classics and even Sanskrit originated after Christ and under the influence of Christianity.
    A 2005 conference in New York had the theme, “International Conference on the History of Early Christianity in India.” Senator Hillary Clinton greeted it with the message:

    “I am confident that the breadth of resources presented during the conference will shed light on the impact of Christianity on medieval and classical India and its effects on the cultural and political climate of India….”

    This is for Breaking India.
    » See related post “European misappropriation of Sanskrit led to the Aryan race theory” – Rajiv Malhotra

    • Bose

      The Dravidian race theory originated in 19th century European scholarship when colonial and evangelical interests used linguistics and ethnic studies to formulate imaginary histories and races. While European scholars were busy appropriating the Sanskrit classics as the heritage of Europeans, British linguists Francis Ellis and Alexander Campbell worked in India to theorize that the south Indian languages belong to a different family than the north Indian ones. Meanwhile, another colonial scholar, Brian Houghton Hodgson, was promoting the term “Tamulian” as a racial construct, describing the so-called aborigines of India as primitive and uncivilized compared to the “foreign Aryans.”

      • nitha

        Evangelicalism is a Protestant Christian movement which began in the 17th century and became an organized movement with the emergence around 1730 of the Methodists in England and the Pietists among Lutherans in Germany and Scandinavia. The movement became even more important—drawing far more members than in Europe—in the United States during the series of Great Awakenings of the 18th and 19th century. It continues to draw adherents globally in the 21st century, especially in the poor nations of the Third World.

        It is a religious movement that de-emphasizes ritual and emphasizes the pietism of the individual, requiring him or her to meet certain active commitments, including:
        The need for personal conversion (or being “born again”);
        A high regard for biblical authority;
        An emphasis on teachings that proclaim the saving death and resurrection of the Son of God, Jesus Christ.
        Actively expressing and sharing the gospel.

        • son

          Now,they are called Christian left, fundamentalist and simply quite aggressive…….dangerous !!!

          • nagbhatta

            Probably Bush and Obama are in same line…..both are Protestant-Evangelicalist.

            • nagbhatta

              This derives Jingoism.
              Jingoism is extreme patriotism in the form of aggressive foreign policy.In practice, it is a country’s advocation of the use of threats or actual force against other countries in order to safeguard what it perceives as its national interests. Colloquially, it refers to excessive bias in judging one’s own country as superior to others – an extreme type of nationalism.

              The term originated in Britain, expressing a pugnacious attitude towards Russia in the 1870s. “Jingoism” did not enter the American vernacular until near the end of the 19th century. This nationalistic belligerence was intensified by the sinking of the battleship USS Maine in Havana harbour that led to the Spanish-American War of 1898.

              • karan

                Christian Zionism is a belief among some Christians that the return of the Jews to the Holy Land, and the establishment of the State of Israel in 1948, is in accordance with Biblical prophecy. It overlaps with, but is distinct from, the nineteenth century movement for the Restoration of the Jews to the Holy Land, which had both religiously and politically motivated supporters. The term Christian Zionism was popularized in the mid-twentieth century. Prior to that time the common term was Restorationism.

                Some Christian Zionists believe that the “ingathering” of Jews in Israel is a prerequisite for the Second Coming of Jesus. This belief is primarily, though not exclusively, associated with Christian Dispensationalism. The idea that Christians should actively support a Jewish return to the Land of Israel, along with the parallel idea that the Jews ought to be encouraged to become Christian, as a means fulfilling a Biblical prophecy has been common in Protestant circles since the Reformation.

                Many Christian Zionists believe that the people of Israel remain part of the chosen people of God, along with the “ingrafted” Gentile Christians[Romans 11:17-24] (dual-covenant theology). This has the added effect of turning Christian Zionists into supporters of Jewish Zionism.

  59. mohan

    Evangelicalism -While this word’s main usage is religious, the term is also used to characterize a movement that uses active missionary work to convert others to its political position. It is not just crusade but crusade culture ,convert others by any means,
    Simply it is not religious ,not just socio-political movement, it is militant
    christianity.
    MAOIST REBELLION,WORLD VISION,CAMPUS CRUSADE, YOUTH WITH A MISSION, AND SAMARITAN’S PURSE WITH THIS TYPE 70+ ORGANISATIONS are just Evangelicalist movement, they are just socio-political players and go every part of the world and spoil the thing there, make more dissidents, destroy local culture, create more social problems, destabilize the political structure, induce people to do war with their own people, put poison on weaker people’s mind, play with money, pulling people by hook & crook method, perform cheating healing performances in public, and then all kind of venomous ideas to think of destory other religions.
    We have a good name for them , ‘asura’.

  60. som

    Christian inculturation strategy (a plan of action designed to achieve a vision by adopting the behavior patterns of the surrounding culture ):
    Christian missionaries have adopted Hindu ways of life, Hindu religious symbols, architecture, worship forms, and even declare themselves as swamis. A Catholic priest who calls himself “swami” instantly attains the status and authority of a holy man in Hindu society, which he can use to convert individuals.

    By using Sanskrit terminology in his sermons, he implies a close relationship of Hindu theology to Catholic theology, a relationship which does not really exist. Such missionaries speak authoritatively on Hindu scriptures and argue that their [Christian] teachings are consonant with everything Hindu, but add a finishing touch, a “fullness” to the traditional faith.”

    Father Parekatil’s tactic of adopting Hindu symbols to further his missionary goals is known as “inculturation” or “indigenization.” Swami Jayendra, Sankaracharya of Kanchi Matham, made a valid point at the “Interfaith Dialogue” with Cardinal Jean-Louis Pierre Tauran, president of the Vatican’s Pontifical Council for Inter-religiousDialogue, and others, in Mumbai on 12 July 2009.

    In a statement released to the media, he said: “The Church in India must stop forthwith the use of Hindu religious words, phrases and symbols like Veda, Agama, Rishi, Ashram, Om and other such in what is referred to as ‘inculturation’ tactics, but which are only intended to deceive the vulnerable sections of our people who are the intended targets for religious conversion.”

    “Christianity has always followed a policy of ‘inculturation.’ It adopted Pagan elements in christianized form to pave the way for transition from Paganism to Christianity in Europe. Pagan gods became Christian saints and Pagan festivals became Christian festivals. In this process of inculturation, the Christian Church suborned old forms to its new message, making sure that the [Greek and Roman] Pagan foundation was submerged under Christian doctrine.”
    Inculturation: Fooling the Hindu masses – Nithin Sridhar

    http://bharatabharati.wordpress.com/2009/10/24/inculturation-fooling-the-hindu-masses-nithin-sridhar/

  61. ravi

    Liberation theology is a political movement in Christian theology which interprets the teachings of Jesus Christ in terms of a liberation from unjust economic, political, or social conditions. It has been described by proponents as “an interpretation of Christian faith through the poor’s suffering, their struggle and hope, and a critique of society and the Catholic faith and Christianity through the eyes of the poor”, and by detractors as Christianized Marxism.

    Although liberation theology has grown into an international and inter-denominational movement, it began as a movement within the Roman Catholic church in Latin America in the 1950s–1960s. Liberation theology arose principally as a moral reaction to the poverty caused by social injustice in that region. The term was coined in 1971 by the Peruvian priest Gustavo Gutiérrez, who wrote one of the movement’s most famous books, A Theology of Liberation. Other noted exponents are Leonardo Boff of Brazil, Jon Sobrino of El Salvador, and Juan Luis Segundo of Uruguay.

    The influence of liberation theology diminished after proponents were accused of using “Marxist concepts” leading to admonishment by the Vatican’s Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith (CDF) in 1984 and 1986. The Vatican criticized certain strains of liberation theology for focusing on institutionalized or systemic sin, apparently to the exclusion of individual offenders/offences; and for allegedly misidentifying Catholic Church hierarchy in S. America as members of same privileged class that had long been oppressing indigenous populations since the arrival of Pizarro onward.

    • nagbhatta

      All ( Evangelicalism,Liberation theology,Christian inculturation strategy, Christian Zionism) are Satanic tricks.

  62. nagbhatta

    Hinduism is always welcome in China

    Chinese Worship at Hindu Temple

    Lord Siva Temple Muscat Oman

    Turks Convert to Hinduism in Turkey

    Hinduism’s Message to the Jewish People

    Hindu To Fastest Growing Religion

    Hindu Kirtan in Russia-World Coming to Hinduism

    Hindu Converts-Holi in Poland

    Holi 2011 Utah Festival of Colors

    Holi Festival of Colors Spanish Fork 2011

    Christians Reconvert Back to Hinduism

    christian adopted hindu culture.

    World coming to Hinduism-Poland

    ulia Roberts Converts to Hinduism

    Obama Speech On Swami Vivekanand

  63. nagbhatta

    The two Samskrtam inscriptions found on a pillar of Kamal Maula mosque at Dhar, demonstrate that the Siva temple was also a Sarasvati mandiram or Bhojasala, that is, School of Samskrtam set up by King Bhoja. These inscriptions corroborate the inscription at the base of one of the two statues of Sarasvati in the British Museum where there is a reference to Vararuchi having commissioned the sculpting of two statues for Devi Vagdevi (Divinity of Learning) and Devi Amba (Divinity Mother) — both connoting Sarasvati. Both the statues were taken to the British Museum from Dhar.

    Dr. Gautam Sengupta, Director General, Archaeological Survey of India has stated that a formal process is ongoing through UNESCO to have the pratima(s) of Sarasvati returned to Dhar. The arbitrary cut-off date of 14 Nov. 1970 per UNESCO 1970 Convention on the means of prohibiting and preventing illicit import, export and transfer of ownership of cultural property does NOT apply to these sacred pratima which have been stolen from the temple in Dhar.

    But our moral claims would be stronger if we also demand the return of the sites and illegal structures, mianly Islamic which were built over sacred Hindu/Jain/Buddhist temples. It is time that our pseudo-secularists serving Islamic imperialist interest see reason and concede the minimum.

  64. som

    The Congress government in AP is pursuing their Anti Hindu agenda and Temple destructive policies – The justification for all these Policies are vested around SECULARISM!

    In a highly objectionable move AP Endowment Ministry is going ahead with the appointment of Non Hindus in AP temple as staff.Recently Christians were employed at famous Annavaram Temple.

    While responding to press , Minister for Endowments, Stamps and Registration Gade Venkata Reddy said there should be no objection to employment of non-Hindus in Hindu temples as India is a secular State.

    • ravi

      The word “secular” certainly seems to have a catch-all meaning. Hence the terrorists can use it in parallel argument constructions like:
      – “There should be no objection to letting afzal guru and qasab go free, since India is a secular state.”
      – “There should be no objection to NLFT genociding Hindus, since India is a secular state.”
      – “There should be no objection to christoterrorists massacring Hindu Swamis (like Swami Lakshmanananda, remember him?), since India is a secular state.”
      – “There should be no objection to islamoterrorist attacks against India’s legitimate citizens (as opposed to illegal infiltrators), since India is a secular state.”

      • sameer

        HINDUS AND JEWS CAN NEVER BE SECULAR THAT IS THE GROUND REALITY. Hindus should understand this reality otherwise it will be too late and will find themselves in PAKISTANI TYPE OF MUSLIM SOCIETY

    • OM

      India’s secularism is a shame upon Hindus only. It is a one way street, with Hindus asked to completely deracinate themselves, deny their Hinduness, while the other side is not only encouraged to assert their Islamic identity, but even pampered when they do so. Wasn’t it our Prime Minister who recently said that “Muslims have the first right to India’s resources.” Can you imagine what a furore it would cause if an Indian PM had said “Hindus have the first right to India’s resources.” And can you even imagine a muslim PM in a muslim country saying about any minority group that it had the first rights to that country’s resources?

  65. OM

    “The souls are not separate”. The Sruti declares, “There is one
    God hidden in all beings, all-pervading, the Self within all beings”
    (Svet. Up. VI.11).
    It only appears divided owing to its limiting adjuncts,
    such as the mind and so on, just as the ether appears divided by its
    connection with jars and the like.
    It is His connection with the intellect that leads to his being called a Jiva, or the individual soul.
    Ether in a pot is identical with the ether in space. All the above objections can not
    stand because of the actual identity of the individual soul and Brah –
    man. Therefore there is no contradiction of the declaration of the Sruti
    that by knowing Brahman we can know everything.
    Origination of
    souls has reference only to the body.

    • ravi

      In Patanjali Yoga -sutra ,God is talked about just to help you to surrender.
      There is no God.
      Patanjali says,”There is no God.”
      “To help surrender God is talked about .”
      If there is someone and you surrender then it is slavery.
      There is no God,as a person,God is just method,a technique,very scientific.
      A freedom is not a freedom of ego,A freedom is a freedom from the ego.
      Why surrender ?
      To achive freedom from the ego.
      To achive freedom from the ego is real achivment,real freedom.
      Everyone deserve this freedom ,the real joy.
      Knowing the self , the pure one is just LOVE.
      To whom? No one.
      It is just being in LOVE.

  66. karan

    There is a problem with Christians, Mohammedans, Jews, who think of God as a person — there is a problem.
    They think God is the one who created the world.
    In the East we have a deeper understanding of God than that.
    Creation is not something separate from God: it is His play; it is He Himself hiding in many forms. Here He has become a rock, there He has become a flower. Here He is a sinner and there He is a saint. The whole play is His.
    And He is the only actor and He goes on dividing His roles.
    He is in Jesus and He is in Judas.
    In the East, God is not a person — God is the very stuff the universe is made of.
    God is not a creator — God is creativity.
    And the creator and the creation are just two aspects of the same creative energy.
    – Osho

    • adam

      Every thing is GOD’s (belonging to the GOD Almighty) and not every thing is god,that is a very misguided concept.Why the creator has to become like HIS own creation,then one can say even poop is god,how disgusting!!!!

      • adam

        @adam
        When GOD created the Universe where he was situated himself?
        He created everything out of nothing !!!
        Is it possible?
        So,the creator and the creation are just two aspects of the same creative energy.
        Nothing is everlasting whichever is created .
        So, it is not disgusting.

      • ravi

        This comment reveals typical idiocy. Doesn’t you know that human and animal ‘poop’ is excellent fertilizer for plants and trees? So, what is the difficulty is considering ‘poop’ also as God? Nothing but prudery, .

      • IndianOcean

        @adam
        When the stool, phlem, sweat, urine, blood are inside our body we don’t hate them, once they come out of our body we can’t take it. Why? You can think of it deeply and you can understand some meaning for definition of Hindu Gods.

  67. JGN

    The West Asian Religions have reduced their God to the level of a Magician. He ( ? ) says, let there be light and there is light. He creates every thing in six days and takes rest on the seventh day!!

  68. nitha

    If God can exist without being created, why can’t this life itself exist without being created? If you accept that something is possible without being created, then what is the trouble? Then why think about a God who created the world? The East says God is not the creator, God is the creation. Nobody has created it, it is there. It has been so always, it will be so always – sometimes manifest, sometimes unmanifest; sometimes visible, sometimes invisible. It goes on moving in a periodical rhythm, in a circle. But existence itself is uncreated and it has no goal.

    Then think about it in other ways also. Firstly, if there is a goal why hasn’t it been achieved yet? The existence has been existing timelessly, millions and millions of light-years it has existed, and the goal has not been reached yet. When will it be reached? If so many millions and millions of light-years have passed and the goal is nowhere to be seen, when will it be reached? Secondly, if some day the goal is reached, what will happen to existence? Will it disappear? When the purpose is fulfilled, then what? Conceive of a moment somewhere in the future when the purpose is fulfilled: for what will existence exist then? Then it will be purposeless for it to exist.

    The reality is this: that it is already always purposeless. There is no goal towards which the existence is moving. It is moving, but not towards any goal. It has a value, but the value is not in the end, the value is intrinsic. You love someone. Have you asked the question, ”For what purpose does love exist?” The mind, a calculating mind, is bound to ask, ”Why love? What is the purpose?” If you can answer then one thing is certain – that you are not in love. If you can show the purpose then love is not there, it is a business, it is a bargain. But lovers will always say there is no purpose to it.

    To be in love is the goal. The goal is not somewhere else; it is intrinsic, it is in the very phenomenon of love. The goal is already achieved. When you are happy have you asked, ”What is the purpose of being happy?” Can there be any purpose to being happy? When you are happy you never ask because the question is absurd. Happiness is itself the goal, there is no purpose to it. Life is like love, life is like happiness. Life is existence – no goal. And once you can understand this your ways of living will change totally, because if there is no purpose in life itself there is no need to create a purpose for your individual life also – no need. Because of individual purposes you become tense, something has to be achieved.

    Then an achieving mind is created which is always trying to achieve something or other. And whenever something is achieved again the mind asks, ”Now what? What is to be achieved now?” It cannot remain with itself, it has to go on achieving. This achieving mind will never be blissful, it will always be tense. And whenever something is achieved the achieving mind will feel frustrated, because now new goals have to be invented. This is happening in America. Many of the goals of the past century have been achieved, so America is in a deep frustration.

    All the goals of the founding fathers who created America and the American constitution are almost achieved. In America the society has become affluent for the first time in the whole history of mankind. Almost everybody is rich. The poor man in America is a rich man here in India. The goals have almost been achieved – now what to do? Society has become affluent: food is there, shelter is there, everybody has got a car, radio, refrigerator, tv – now what to do? A deep frustration is felt, some other goals are needed. And there seem to be no goals.

    Instead of one car you can have two cars – a two-car garage has become the goal – or you can have two houses, but that will be achieved within ten years. Whatsoever the goal it can be achieved. Then the achieving mind feels frustrated. What to do now? It again needs a goal, and you have to invent a goal. So the whole of American business now depends on inventing goals. Give people goals – that’s what advertisements and the whole business of advertising is doing.

    Create goals, seduce people: ”Now this is the goal! You must have this, otherwise life is purposeless!” They start running, because they have an achieving mind. But where does it lead? It leads into more and more neurosis. Only a nonachieving mind can be at peace. But a nonachieving mind is possible only with the background of a cosmic purposelessness. If the whole existence is purposeless then there is no need for you to be purposeful. Then you can play, you can sing and dance, you can enjoy, you can love and live, and there is no need to create any goal. Here and now, this very moment, the ultimate is present.

    If you are available the ultimate can enter you. But you are not available here; your mind is somewhere in the future, in some goal. Life has got no purpose and this is the beauty of it. If there was some purpose life would have been mean – just futile. It is not a business, it is a play. In India we have been calling it leela. Leela means a cosmic play… as if God is playing. Energy overflowing, not for some purpose, just enjoying itself; just a small child playing – for what purpose? Running after butterflies, collecting colored stones on the beach, dancing under the sun, running under the trees, collecting flowers – for what purpose?

    Ask a child. He will look at you as if you are a fool. There is no need for purpose. Your mind has been corrupted. Universities, colleges, education, society, have corrupted you. They have made it a conditioning deep down within you that unless something has a purpose it is useless – so everything must have a purpose. A child playing has no purpose. At the most, if the child could explain he would say, ”Because I feel good. Running, I feel more alive. Collecting flowers, I enjoy, it is ecstatic.” But there is no purpose. The very act in itself is beautiful, ecstatic. To be alive is enough, there is no need for any purpose.

    Why ask for anything else? Can’t you be satisfied just by being alive? It is such a phenomenon. Just think of yourself being a stone. You could have been, because many are still stones. You must have been somewhere in the past, sometime, a stone. Think of yourself being a tree. You must have been somewhere a tree, a bird, an animal, an insect. And then think of yourself being a man – conscious, alert, the peak, the climax of all possibilities. And you are not content with it. You need a purpose, otherwise life is useless.
    -OSHO

    • anwar

      Here is what Islam tells about the “Purpose of Life”……
      People everywhere are asking the questions; “What is the purpose of life?” and “Why are we here?” You might be amazed to learn, that Islam is providing clear and concise answers for these questions.

      Most of those who reflect or think about life in any detail will consider and ponder these questions. There are as many different answers to these questions as there are people asking the questions. Some would hold that the purpose of life was to acquire wealth. Yet suppose they were to acquire millions of dollars, what then would they claim is their purpose after doing so?

      If the purpose of life is to become wealthy, there would be no purpose after becoming wealthy.

      The fact is that when people approach their purpose here in this life from the aspect of only gaining wealth, after collecting the money they have dreamed of their lives loose purpose and then they live in restless tension suffering from a feeling of worthlessness.

      How could wealth then be considered as the aim of life?

      Could the acquisition of wealth guarantee happiness? Of course not.
      When we hear of millionaires or members of their families committing suicide, how could we consider the purpose of life would be to gain great wealth?

      A child of 5 years would obviously prefer a new toy to a deposit slip for a million dollars.
      A teenager does not consider millions of dollars in the bank a substitute for movies, videos, pizza and hanging out with his friends.
      A person in their 80s or 90s would never consider holding on to their wealth in place of spending it to hold on to or regain their health.

      This proves that money is not the main purpose at all the stages of one’s life.

      Wealth can do little or nothing to bring happiness to one who is a disbeliever in Almighty God, because regardless of what he or she would gain in this life they would always live in fear of what will happen to them in the end. They would wonder what would become of them and how they would end up.

      Wealth and its accumulation as a purpose would be doomed to a temporary success at best and in the end it would only spell out self destruction.

      So, what is the use of wealth to a person without belief? He would always fear his end and would always be skeptical of everything. He may gain a great material wealth but he would only lose himself in the end.

      Worship of the One True Almighty God of the Universe [Allah in Arabic] as a primary goal or aim in life provides a believer with everything he needs to succeed in both this life and the Next Life.

      The word for total surrender, submission, obedience, purity of heart and peace in the Arabic language is “Islam”. Those who try to perform these actions are called “MU-slims” [Islam-ERs].

      To a Muslim the whole purpose of life is “ibadah” or worship to the One True Almighty God on Terms and under His Conditions.

      The term “worship” to a Muslim includes any and all acts of obedience to Almighty Allah.

      So his purpose of life is a standing purpose; Worshiping Allah by accepting Allah’s Will over his own.
      This act of ibadah [worshiping, thanking and extolling the Greatness Almighty Allah on His Terms and Conditions] is for the Muslim, throughout his whole life regardless of the stage. Whether he is a child, adolescent, adult or aged person, he is seeking after the Will of the Almighty in all these stages.
      His life here on earth although short, is full of purpose and is totally meaningful within the complete framework of total submission [Islam].

      Similarly, in the Next Life as well, his faith, intentions, attitudes and good deeds will all be weighed into his account as favorable putting him in high esteem with his Creator and Sustainer.

      Because Islam teaches that this life is only a test or trial for the individual to show him his true nature it is only natural that he would accept death as not so much an ending to everything but more as a beginning of the final and lasting life in the Hereafter.

      Before entering into either of the final lodging places i.e.; Heaven or Hell, there must needs be a Day of Judgment or showing of one’s true self to make them aware of their own nature and thereby understand what they have sent on ahead during the life here on the earth.

      Every person will be rewarded [or punished] according to their attitude, appreciation and efforts during this stay on earth. None will be asked about the actions and beliefs of others, nor will anyone be asked regarding that which he was unaware of or incapable of doing.

      As the life here is considered as an examination for the individual, the death stage is considered as a resting period after the test. It could be easy for those who were faithful and dedicated or it could be grueling and horrible for the wicked.

      Reward and punishment will be in direct proportion to each person and it is only Allah, alone who will be the Final Judge over us all.

      So in the teachings of the True Surrender, Submission, Obedience, In Sincerity and Peace to the Almighty One God [Islam], the line of life and its purpose is logical, clear and simple:

      The first life is a test

      The life in the grave is a resting or waiting place before the Day of Judgment

      The Day of Judgment brings about the clear understanding of what will now happen to the individual based on his own desires and actions

      The Permanent or Afterlife will either be spend in luxurious splendor or miserable punishment .

      Following this clear understanding of life, the Muslim’s purpose is clear.

      First of all, he has no doubt in his mind that:
      he is only created by Allah
      he is going to spend a period of time in this material world [called “Ad Dunyah” in Arabic]
      he knows he will die
      he knows he will spend time in the grave, either pleasant or difficult depending on his own choice of attitude and actions
      he knows he will be resurrected for the Day of Judgment
      he knows he will be judged according to the most fair of standards by Allah the Almighty, the All

      Knowing he realizes his attitude and actions are going to come under very close scrutiny
      he knows that this short life compared to the Eternal Life was in fact, only for a test

      This life is very meaningful and purposeful to the Believing Muslim, as he realizes that it will determine is outcome and permanent position in the Next Life.

      The Muslim’s permanent purpose is to Surrender, Submit, Obey, in Purity and Peace to Allah the Almighty, carrying out His Orders and staying in some form of worship to Him as much as possible everyday.

      This includes the orders of Allah in His Book, the Holy Qur’an and His final Messenger and Prophet Muhammad, peace be upon him as follows:

      Believing and declaring that “There is no god throughout all the Creation of Allah that is worthy of worship, all worship is due only to Allah, alone and He has no partners or helpers nor does He share His Lordship with any of His creations. And Muhammad, the son of Abdullah ibn Abdul Mutallib (1450 years ago) is the last and final messenger and servant of Almighty Allah, and is the culmination in a long line of prophets sent to mankind throughout man’s history, including Adam, Noah, Abraham, Moses, David, Solomon, Jesus Christ, may Almighty Allah’s Peace and Blessings be upon them all.”

      Establishing the regular five times ritualistic prayer [salat] in the stated times (in the mosques for the men when possible)

      Paying the charity tax [Zakat = about 2.5% of one’s holdings – not his income, annually]

      Fasting the month of Ramadhan [lunar calendar]

      Pilgrimage to the House of Allah in Mecca at least once in the life of the person, provided he has the ability and the way is safe

      For a disbeliever the purpose of this life is to collect and amass great wealth, money, power and position. Over indulging in eating, drinking, drugs, sex and gambling are a high priority to them. But all of this will not avail them anything good in the grave, on the Day of Judgment or in the Next Life. Eventually he will be faced with the question:
      Now what?
      What’s Next?
      Where am I going?
      What will happen to me?

      He will come to know. For sure he will come to know. But then what will the knowledge avail him?

      Look how Islam solves the mystery of the puzzle of life. It provides the answers to the questions and concerns of the human beings on all levels and in every aspect. It is really quite simple.

      The purpose of life as understood by the Believing Muslim can be simply stated in only two (2) words:
      Obey God.

      Our only purpose and salvation lie in these two words.

      We must come to know our Creator, Sustainer and Ultimate Judge. We must learn to believe in Him, thank Him, praise Him, honor Him and worship Him, alone without any partners from His Creation. We must learn about His Messengers and Prophets, peace be upon them, and the message with which they were all sent. We must learn the Word of God as was directly revealed, preserved and memorized and passed down by memory throughout all the generations of Muslims to the present day.

      Those who are in search of truth, having open minds and hearts will recognize this as a message in truth and sincerity. Open your heart and your mind now and ask the Almighty God of the Universe [Allah] to guide you now to His True Way. And then be ready to accept your true purpose in life…….i hope this somewhat explains the subject.

      • Vineet Bhardwaj

        Dear Anwar

        Very nice words no doubt.

        However, why muslims believe that search of truth/salvation starts and ends with their god Allah and search of truth/salvation via other beliefs/reglions is wrong. Your words of wisdom might be good for a “pseudo secular” channel debate but facts point to something else.

        Islam is not a religion of peace. If that was the case, just think why the minority population in Pakistan and Bangladesh has gone down so drastically. They started with a 20-25% minority at inception stage. What is the status now?

        Kill people, murder them, take their women, children as slaves all in name of Allah – is that your search of Truth as prescribed by Islam.

        If you want to counter that saying it never happened what about the wars in times of even Muhammed.

        Unfortunately, Islam the way it is created is a violent religion with options of either with us or against us.

        Regards

        • anwar

          @Vineet Bhardwaj
          What is your explanation about female infanticide?

          • ravi

            @anwar,
            Female infanticide is truly brutal and should stop immediately.
            But that won’t happen by (falsely) blaming Hindu scriptures.
            Is it the fault of the scriptures that others misinterpreted them to mean that giving birth to a girl child was bad?
            Clauses that said females were forbidden from certain rituals were twisted to mean that the female sex itself abominable.
            We worship Devi (goddess).

          • Vineet Bhardwaj

            My Dear Anwar

            I think I have touched a raw nerve.

            Female infanticide is a societal ill.

            Guess you have run out of logical arguments.

            You may like to write to the “Islam – religion of peace” votaries for providing better arguments.

            If you are an Indian Muslim greater chances are that your forefathers converted due to fear from Muslim rulers rather than genuine love for Islam. Muslim rulers had made life difficult for Hindus with attacks on their property, women and children. Some of the socially weak in Hindus converted to save themselves from daily attacks since they may not have had the monetary or social might to fight it. Perfectly understandable.

            Forget about 1500-1600’s , in 1990 when Kashmir Muslims forgot their so called Kashmiriyat and sided with Pro Paki Isamists they also aimed to attack Hindu womenfolk due to which Kashmiri Pandits had to leave valley and stay as refugees in our own country. So dear Anwar chances are greater that your forefathers became Muslims to save themselves. Think about it and think of coming back to the original fold.

      • IndianOcean

        @Anwar
        Your teachings are not new to Hindus; we also have similar God/Heaven/Hell principles in Hinduism. Christians & Muslims are vying for so called imaginary “Heaven”. As Nitha explained before you about the purpose of purposeless existence, you read that words again and again to clear your mind. Please answer below my questions.

        1. What is God doing sitting in Heaven?
        2. What you will do if you are living in heaven?
        3. What is the purpose of Heaven?
        4. What is the purpose of Hell?
        5. If there are no death, decease, hunger, pain, stress, strain, pressure, etc in Heaven, what is the state of your existence? Is it being always in bliss & happiness or praising God always there?
        6. Does God need your praising for him to be happy?
        7. Why God needs billions of souls to run his heaven?
        8. Can God live alone in the heaven perpetually?
        9. Will you be in the state of drinking, eating, and enjoying women endlessly in the heaven?
        10. Will God make you as another God and you will start creating your own universe and create human being and keep watching them from hidden sky?

        If you can’t answer for all those things, what is the logic of thinking of heaven and hell? If you say, God only knows answer for all those questions. You can never even prove the existence of God and where is the base for heaven. If you say, Quran is the proof of existence of God, what about the other books? Are they proof of existence of other Gods?

  69. ramesh

    The earliest record of Hinduism’s philosophical, cultural, and social foundations is undoubtedly the Vedas. So, do we have any reference to the male-first commandment there?
    Nope. On the contrary, we have numerous instances to the contrary.
    The Rg Veda for example, holds women in very high regard. Today’s ultra-feminists need to have at least a cursory look at what it says. Most Vedic suktas (verses/aphorisms/hymns) were composed mostly by male sages, which would give the impression of a male-dominated society.
    Yet that does not automatically prove that women were relegated to the kitchen and bedroom.
    We have the lofty example of Anasuya, wife of Sage Atri, who was highly respected as one who had conquered/free of jealousy. Incidentally, that’s the meaning of the word, “Anasuya.”
    Women like Vishvavaraa, Vaak, Ambhruni, Ghoshaa, Shachi, Gaargi, Maitreyi were themselves suktakaraas (composers of hymns).

  70. nitha

    It is relevant to mention dowry as a contributing factor to female infanticide. Most families that practise female infanticide dread the fact that they’d have to cough up huge sums as dowry at the time of the girl’s marriage. That in today’s condition is the only plausible explanation for female infanticide. That, majority cases of female infanticide occur in the poor/low income families is also a crucial point to note. Tie this with the dowry element to derive the obvious conclusion.
    To attribute only religious injunctions as the cause of female infanticide–as the Wikipedia entry has done–is speaking from ignorance at best or being fraudulent at worst. Because several Hindu religious rituals compulsorily require the wife to be present.

  71. JGN190@rediffmail.com

    @anwar,
    >>>>And Muhammad, the son of Abdullah ibn Abdul Mutallib (1450 years ago) is the last and final messenger and servant of Almighty Allah, and is the culmination in a long line of prophets sent to mankind throughout man’s history, including Adam, Noah, Abraham, Moses, David, Solomon, Jesus Christ>>> why all the “prophets” were from the arid West Asia only? Why no Profit was sent to India and China?

  72. Indian

    I suppose Humans are not the only animal who kills another… It’s a matter of Survival.. Survival to the Fittest.. If an animal or a Plant can’t get adapted to the changing environment it may not Survive… Millions of Species became extinct even before the origin of Human Species…
    It is estimated that 99.9% of all species of Plants and Animals lived are now Extinct…
    The Arabian imperialism, Islamic world order( caliphate), ,Sharia ,their concept of God.their books etc.in one hand and Bush Doctrine Evangelicalism ,Christianity,Liberation theology ,Inculturation strategy, concept of God.their books etc.on other are just tools of geopolitics.

    WE HAVE NOT ANY CONCEPT OF VAIDIC (DHARMIC) WORLD ORDER FOR HINDUISM.
    To Survive ,we have to adapt this concept in this changing environment with some aggressiveness .

  73. karan

    @anwar
    “Women are accorded the greatest respect in Vedas. Still, ignorant semi-literate communists keep propagating the false propaganda that Vedas demean women. Presented here are verses from Vedas obtained from texts of most learned scholars in this field to establish the truth.

    Atharva Ved

    Atharva 11.5.18

    In this mantra of Brahmcharya Sukta, it is emphasized that girls too should train themselves as students and only then enter into married life. The Sukta specifically emphasizes that girls should receive the same level of training as boys.

    (Book: Mera Dharma, Author: Priyavrat Vedavachaspati, Gurukul Kangri University)

    Chapter 1: Women in Vedic Dharma, Page 8

    Girls should train themselves to become complete scholars and youthful through Brahmcharya and then enter married life.

    (Atharvaveda-Hindi Bhashya, Part 2, Author: Kshemkarandas Trivedi, Sarvadeshik Arya Pratinidhi Sabha, Delhi, Page 413-414)

    Atharva 14.1.6

    Parents should gift their daughter intellectuality and power of knowledge when she leaves for husband’s home. They should give her a dowry of knowledge.

    (Book: Mera Dharma, Author: Priyavrat Vedavachaspati, Gurukul Kangri University)

    Chapter 1: Women in Vedic Dharma, Page 8,9

    When girls ignore external objects and develops foresight and vibrant attitude through power of knowledge, she becomes provider of wealths of skies and earth. Then she should marry an eligible husband.

    (Atharvaveda-Hindi Bhashya, Part 2, Author: Kshemkarandas Trivedi, Sarvadeshik Arya Pratinidhi Sabha, Delhi, Page 654)

    Atharva 14.1.20

    Oh wife! Give us discourse of knowledge

    (Book: Mera Dharma, Author: Priyavrat Vedavachaspati, Gurukul Kangri University)

    Chapter 1: Women in Vedic Dharma, Page 9

    The bride may please everyone at her husband’s home through her knowledge and noble qualities.

    (Atharvaveda-Hindi Bhashya Part 2, Author: Kshemkarandas Trivedi, Sarvadeshik Arya Pratinidhi Sabha, Delhi, Page 660)

    Atharva 7.46.3

    Teach the husband ways of earning wealth

    (Book: Mera Dharma, Author: Priyavrat Vedavachaspati, Gurukul Kangri University)

    Chapter 1: Women in Vedic Dharma, Page 9

    Protector of children, having definite knowledge, worth thousands of prayers and impressing all directions, O women, you accept prosperity. O wife of desrving husband, teach your husband to enhance wealth.

    (Atharvaveda-Hindi Bhashya Part 1, Author: Kshemkarandas Trivedi, Sarvadeshik Arya Pratinidhi Sabha, Delhi, Page 804)

    Similar meaning

    (Book: Atharvaved ka subodh bhashya (7-10 chapters), Author: Sripad Damodar Satvalekar, Page 97)

    Atharva 7.47.1

    Oh woman! You are the keeper of knowledge of all types of actions (karma).

    (Book: Mera Dharma, Author: Priyavrat Vedavachaspati, Gurukul Kangri University)

    Chapter 1: Women in Vedic Dharma, Page 9

    O woman, you provide us wealth and prosperity.

    (Atharvaveda-Hindi Bhashya Part 1, Author: Kshemkarandas Trivedi, Sarvadeshik Arya Pratinidhi Sabha, Delhi, Page 804)

    Similar meaning:

    (Book: Atharvaved ka subodh bhashya (7-10 chapters), Author: Sripad Damodar Satvalekar, Page 98)

    Atharva 7.47.2

    Oh woman! You know everything. Please provide us strength of prosperity and wealth

    (Book: Mera Dharma, Author: Priyavrat Vedavachaspati, Gurukul Kangri University)

    Chapter 1: Women in Vedic Dharma, Page 9

    O woman! You enhance our wealth and prosperity

    (Atharvaveda-Hindi Bhashya Part 1, Author: Kshemkarandas Trivedi, Sarvadeshik Arya Pratinidhi Sabha, Delhi, Page 805)

    Similar meaning:

    (Book: Atharvaved ka subodh bhashya (7-10 chapters), Author: Sripad Damodar Satvalekar, Page 98)

    Atharva 7.48.2

    Oh woman! Please provide us with wealth through your intellect

    (Book: Mera Dharma, Author: Priyavrat Vedavachaspati, Gurukul Kangri University)

    Chapter 1: Women in Vedic Dharma, Page 9

    Scholarly, respectful, thoughtful, happy wife protects and enhances wealth and bring happiness in home.

    (Atharvaveda-Hindi Bhashya Part 1, Author: Kshemkarandas Trivedi, Sarvadeshik Arya Pratinidhi Sabha, Delhi, Page 806)

    Similar meaning:

    (Book: Atharvaved ka subodh bhashya (7-10 chapters), Author: Sripad Damodar Satvalekar, Page 99)

    Atharva 14.1.64

    Oh woman! Utilize your vedic intellect in all directions of our home!

    (Book: Mera Dharma, Author: Priyavrat Vedavachaspati, Gurukul Kangri University)

    Chapter 1: Women in Vedic Dharma, Page 9

    O bride! Reach the home of scholars and bring bliss and happiness by ruling your home

    (Atharvaveda-Hindi Bhashya Part 2, Author: Kshemkarandas Trivedi, Sarvadeshik Arya Pratinidhi Sabha, Delhi, Page 678)

    Atharva 2:36:5

    Oh bride! Step into the boat of prosperity and take your husband beyond the ocean of worldy troubles into realms of success

    (Book: Mera Dharma, Author: Priyavrat Vedavachaspati, Gurukul Kangri University)

    Chapter 1: Women in Vedic Dharma, Page 12, 13

    O bride! Step into the indestructible boat of prosperity and take your husband to shores of success.

    (Atharvaveda-Hindi Bhashya Part 1, Author: Kshemkarandas Trivedi, Sarvadeshik Arya Pratinidhi Sabha, Delhi, Page 219)

    Atharva 1.14.3

    Oh groom! This bride will protect your entire family

    (Book: Mera Dharma, Author: Priyavrat Vedavachaspati, Gurukul Kangri University)

    Chapter 1: Women in Vedic Dharma, Page 13

    O groom! This bride is protector of your entire family. May she dwell in your home for a period and sow seeds of intellect.

    (Atharvaveda-Hindi Bhashya Part 1, Author: Kshemkarandas Trivedi, Sarvadeshik Arya Pratinidhi Sabha, Delhi, Page 80-81)

    Atharva 2.36.3

    May this bride become the queen of the house of her husband and enlighten all.

    (Book: Mera Dharma, Author: Priyavrat Vedavachaspati, Gurukul Kangri University)

    Chapter 1: Women in Vedic Dharma, Page 13

    Similar meaning as above

    (Atharvaveda-Hindi Bhashya Part 1, Author: Kshemkarandas Trivedi, Sarvadeshik Arya Pratinidhi Sabha, Delhi, Page 218)

    Atharva 11.1.17

    These women are pure, sacred and yajniya (as respected as yajna); they provide us with subjects, animals and food

    (Book: Mera Dharma, Author: Priyavrat Vedavachaspati, Gurukul Kangri University)

    Chapter 1: Women in Vedic Dharma, Page 13

    These women are pure, sacred, worth being worship, worth being served, of great character, scholarly. They have given subjects, animals and happiness to the entire society.

    (Atharvaveda-Hindi Bhashya Part 2, Author: Kshemkarandas Trivedi, Sarvadeshik Arya Pratinidhi Sabha, Delhi, Page 352)

    Atharva 12.1.25

    Oh motherland! Give us that aura which is present in girls

    (Book: Mera Dharma, Author: Priyavrat Vedavachaspati, Gurukul Kangri University)

    Chapter 1: Women in Vedic Dharma, Page 13

    May we have the same aura and prosperity as in women!

    (Atharvaveda-Hindi Bhashya Part 2, Author: Kshemkarandas Trivedi, Sarvadeshik Arya Pratinidhi Sabha, Delhi, Page 480)

    Atharva 12.2.31

    Ensure that these women never weep out of sorrow. Keep them free from all diseases and give them ornaments and jewels to wear.

    (Book: Mera Dharma, Author: Priyavrat Vedavachaspati, Gurukul Kangri University)

    Chapter 1: Women in Vedic Dharma, Page 13-14

    Similar meaning

    (Atharvaveda-Hindi Bhashya Part 2, Author: Kshemkarandas Trivedi, Sarvadeshik Arya Pratinidhi Sabha, Delhi, Page 507)

    Atharva 14.1.20

    Hey wife! Become the queen and manager of everyone in the family of your husband.

    (Book: Mera Dharma, Author: Priyavrat Vedavachaspati, Gurukul Kangri University)

    Chapter 1: Women in Vedic Dharma, Page 14

    Similar meaning

    (Atharvaveda-Hindi Bhashya Part 2, Author: Kshemkarandas Trivedi, Sarvadeshik Arya Pratinidhi Sabha, Delhi, Page 660)

    Atharva 14.1.50

    Hey wife! I am holding your hand for prosperity

    (Book: Mera Dharma, Author: Priyavrat Vedavachaspati, Gurukul Kangri University)

    Chapter 1: Women in Vedic Dharma, Page 14

    Similar meaning

    (Atharvaveda-Hindi Bhashya Part 2, Author: Kshemkarandas Trivedi, Sarvadeshik Arya Pratinidhi Sabha, Delhi, Page 672)

    Atharva 14.1.61

    Hey bride! You shall bring bliss to all and direct our homes towards our purpose of living

    (Book: Mera Dharma, Author: Priyavrat Vedavachaspati, Gurukul Kangri University)

    Chapter 1: Women in Vedic Dharma, Page 14

    Similar meaning

    (Atharvaveda-Hindi Bhashya Part 2, Author: Kshemkarandas Trivedi, Sarvadeshik Arya Pratinidhi Sabha, Delhi, Page 677)

    Atharva 14.2.71

    Hey wife! I am knowledgeable and you are also knowledgeable. If I am Samved then you are Rigved.

    (Book: Mera Dharma, Author: Priyavrat Vedavachaspati, Gurukul Kangri University)

    Chapter 1: Women in Vedic Dharma, Page 14

    Similar meaning

    (Atharvaveda-Hindi Bhashya Part 2, Author: Kshemkarandas Trivedi, Sarvadeshik Arya Pratinidhi Sabha, Delhi, Page 708)

    Atharva 14.2.74

    This bride is illuminating. She has conquered everyone’s hearts!

    (Book: Mera Dharma, Author: Priyavrat Vedavachaspati, Gurukul Kangri University)

    Chapter 1: Women in Vedic Dharma, Page 14

    May the bride be victorious and prosperous!

    Similar meaning

    (Atharvaveda-Hindi Bhashya Part 2, Author: Kshemkarandas Trivedi, Sarvadeshik Arya Pratinidhi Sabha, Delhi, Page 709)

    Atharva 7.38.4and 12.3.52

    Women should take part in the legislative chambers and put their views on forefront.

    (Book: Mera Dharma, Author: Priyavrat Vedavachaspati, Gurukul Kangri University)

    Chapter 1: Women in Vedic Dharma, Page 23

    Rigved

    Rig 10.85.7

    Parents should gift their daughter intellectuality and power of knowledge when she leaves for husband’s home. They should give her a dowry of knowledge.

    (Book: Mera Dharma, Author: Priyavrat Vedavachaspati, Gurukul Kangri University)

    Chapter 1: Women in Vedic Dharma, Page 9

    Rig 3.31.1

    The right is equal in the fathers property for both son and daughter

    (Book: Mera Dharma, Author: Priyavrat Vedavachaspati, Gurukul Kangri University)

    Chapter 1: Women in Vedic Dharma, Page 21

    Rig 10.159

    A women speaks after waking up in morning, “My destiny is as glorious as the rising sun. I am the flag of my home and society. I am also their head. I can give impressive discourses. My sons conquer enemies. My daughter illuminates the whole world. I myself am winner of enemies. My husband has infinite glory. I have made those sacrifices which make a king successful. I have also been successful. I have destroyed my enemies.”

    (Book: Mera Dharma, Author: Priyavrat Vedavachaspati, Gurukul Kangri University)

    Chapter 1: Women in Vedic Dharma, Page 24

    The sun has gone up; my prosperity and happiness also have mounted high. Quite sure, I have regained the love of my husband, triumphing over my rivals.

    I am the emblem, I am the head, I am supreme and now I dictate; my husband must conform to my will; rivals now I have none.

    My sons are destroyers of my enemies; my daughter is a queen; and I am victorious. My and my husband’s love has a wide reputation.

    O enlightened, I have offered that oblation which has been offered by the one, the most illustrious and thus I have become renowned and most powerful; I have freed myself from my rival damsels.

    I am free from rivals; I am now the destructress of rivals, victorious and triumphant; I have seized other’s glory as if it were the wealth of weaker dames, who do not endure long. I have gained victory over these my rivals, so that I have my imperial sway over this hero and his people.

    (Book: Rgveda Samhita, Vol XIII, Author: Swami Satya Prakash Saraswati & Satyakam Vidyalankar, Ved Pratishthana, New Delhi) Page 4697

    Appendix to above hymn (Page 4813) of same book:

    Saci is the Rsi as well as the devata of the hymn. Saci is the Queen-Empress of the State or the Queen on her own accounts in a democratic state (the lady-President, or the Lady-Prime Minister of the State). Her sons and daughters are also dedicated to the State.

    Rig ved 1.164.41

    One ved, two ved, or four ved along with ayurved, dhanurved, gandharved, aarthved etc in addition with education, kalp, grammar, nirukt, astrology, meters i.e the six vedaang should be attained by the clear-minded woman, which is equivalent to the crystal-clear water and spread this diversified knowledge among the people.

    (Book: Vagambhraniya, Author: Dr Priyamvada Vedbharti)

    O men and women! A scholarly woman who has practiced or teaches one, two or four Vedas or four Vedas and four upavedas, along with grammar, etymology etc and spreads knowledge to whole world and removes ignorance of people is source of happiness for entire world. A woman who studies and teaches all parts of Vedas brings progress to all human beings

    (Book: Rigveda Bhashyam, Part III, Author: Dayanand Saraswati,Vedic Yantralaya, Page 382,383)

    Rig ved 10.85.46

    Like wise in so many other mantras a woman has been presented to play an essential role in family and as wife. Similarly she has been given the lead stage in society works, in governmental organizations, and for ruling the nation is also mentioned inVedas.

    (Book: Vagambhraniya, Author: Dr Priyamvada Vedbharti)

    Rigevda contains several Suktas containing description of Usha as a God. This Usha is representation of an ideal woman. Please refer “Usha Devata” by Pt Sri Pad Damodar Satvalekar as part of “Simple Translation of Rigveda (Rigved ka subodh bhashya)”. Page 121 to 147 for summary of all such verses spread across entire Rigveda. In summary:

    Women should be brave (Page 122, 128)
    Women should be expert (Page 122)
    Women should earn fame (Page 123)
    Women should ride on chariots (Page 123)
    Women should be scholars (Page 123)
    Women should be prosperous and wealth (Page 125)
    Women should be intelligent and knowledgeable (Page 126)
    Women should be protector of family and society and get in army(Page 134, 136)
    Women should be illuminating (Page 137)
    Women should be provider of wealth, food and prosperity (Page 141- 146)

    Yajurved

    Yajur 20.9

    There are equal rights for men and women to get appointed as ruler.

    (Book: Mera Dharma, Author: Priyavrat Vedavachaspati, Gurukul Kangri University)

    Chapter 1: Women in Vedic Dharma, Page 24

    Yajur 31.11

    In this mantra the Brahman, kshatriya, vaishya and shudra are there in each human body. Brahmin from the head, king from the shoulders, vaishya from the thigh, and shudra by feet. The progeny of the shudra through his karma(actions) can grow to be a Brahman.
    (Book: Mera Dharma, Author: Priyavrat Vedavachaspati, Gurukul Kangri University)

    Yajur 16.44
    There should me a women army. Let the women be encouraged to participate in war.

    (Book: Vagambhraniya, Author: Dr Priyamvada Vedbharti)

    Yajur ved 10.26

    In this mantra it is enforced that the wife of ruler should give education of politics to the others. Likewise the king do justice for the people, the queen should also justify her role.

    (Book: Vagambhraniya, Author: Dr Priyamvada Vedbharti)

    Yajur ved 30.15

    (Book: Vagambhraniya, Author: Dr Priyamvada Vedbharti)”

    (Book: Mera Dharma, Author: Priyavrat Vedavachaspati, Gurukul Kangri University)

    Yajur 16.44

  74. som

    All primitive tribes women had a higher place than the men. The Europeans believed that Hagia Sophia “delivered” Planet Earth. In India, women were worshipped as “Ashta-Laxmi” (Eight Laxmis). It was only after the Male Chauvinist Pigs invented the “formless gods” that women lost their rightful place in the Society. There is only One Father and one Son in the Christian heaven. I am just wondering why they do not have any mother/daughter/sister there!

    Despite all shortcomings, Hinduism is dynamic enough to change with the time. Change with the time or time will change you. That is the rule of Nature.

    I have not seen any Hindu who wants to make Manu Smriti the Constitutional Law of India where as the Christians and Muslims still use their Religious Law (Canon Law and Shariah). The Indian Churches are obliged to accept the overlordship of foreign Churches. Vatican still has the last word on appointment of Catholic Bishops in India.

    Even today, there are some sects of Christianity in Kerala (like Metran and Bawa factions of Jacobites) fighting with each other and blackmailing the duly elected Govt, of Kerala.

  75. nitha

    The English word “Aryan” is borrowed from the Sanskrit* word ?rya meaning ‘Noble**’ it was used initially as a national name to designate the worshippers of the Hindu deities*** and especially Indra**** according to Brahmanical principles (performance of sacrifice, Yajna).
    According to Swami Vivekananda:
    The Aryans were kind and generous, and in their hearts which were large and unbounded as the ocean and in their brains gifted with superhuman genius

    Swami Dayananda’s creation, the Arya Samaj, is a unique component in Hinduism. The Arya Samaj unequivocally condemns idol-worship, animal sacrifices, ancestor worship, pilgrimages, priestcraft, offerings made in temples, the caste system, untouchability, child marriages and discrimination against women on the grounds that all these lacked Vedic sanction. The Arya Samaj discourages dogma and symbolism and encourages skepticism in beliefs that run contrary to common sense and logic. To many people, the Arya Samaj aims to be a “universal church” based on the authority of the Vedas.

    Among Swami Dayananda’s immense contributions is his championing of the equal rights of women – such as their right to education and reading of Indian scriptures – and his translation of the Vedas from Sanskrit to Hindi so that the common man may be able to read the Vedas. The Arya Samaj is rare in Hinduism in its acceptance of women as leaders in prayer meetings and preaching.

    Hitler wanted a pure Aryan race, people with blue eyes, blonde hair, muscular (in the case of men) and beautiful (the case of women). He wanted all Germans to be racially pure because he wanted to start his own “super” perfect race, even though he did not have blonde hair or blue eyes! Also there was a lot of speculation about him being homosexual, even though he sent homosexuals to concentration camps etc.For men it was essential to be fit for military service, while women of child-bearing age were expected to be very fertile..

    So ,there are so many definition are available,all contradict each other.But it is clear that eastern concept
    of aryan is related to virtue(not race like western concept according to Hitler).
    In the light of western concept( according to Hitler)Aryan invasion theory was created.
    In the light of eastern concept{according to Swami Vivekananda beliver of monism (vedanta)who is not very much fond of idle worship ,Swami Dayananda,against idle worship }Aryan invasion theory could not be created.
    And one thing is clear ,it is sanskrit word .Sanskrit(see the footnote * )is also not related to
    any locality(as all other language deserve),but related to virtue called dev-bhasha- language of hindu -deity (see footnate ***)
    So,aryan invasion theory is a conspiracy against Dravidian( people or peoples or is a term used to refer to the diverse groups of people who natively speak languages belonging to the Dravidian language family. Populations of speakers of around 220 million are found mostly in Southern India. Other Dravidian people are found in parts of central India, Sri Lanka, Bangladesh, Nepal and Pakistan. The most populous Dravidian people are the Telugus, Tamils, Kannadigas and the Malayalis. Smaller Dravidian communities with 1–5 million speakers are the Tuluvas, Gonds and Brahui.)

    *The Sanskrit verbal adjective sá?sk?ta- may be translated as “put together, constructed, well or completely formed; refined, adorned, highly elaborated”. It is derived from the root sa?-skar- “to put together, compose, arrange, prepare”, where sa?- “together” (as English same) and (s)kar- “do, make”.

    The term in the generic meaning of “made ready, prepared, completed, finished” is found in the Rigveda. Also in Vedic Sanskrit, as nominalized neuter sa?sk?tám, it means “preparation, prepared place” and thus “ritual enclosure, place for a sacrifice”.

    As a term for “refined or elaborated speech” the adjective appears only in Epic and Classical Sanskrit, in the Manusmriti and in the Mahabharata. The language referred to as sa?sk?ta “the cultured language” has by definition always been a “sacred” and “sophisticated” language, used for religious and learned discourse in ancient India, and contrasted with the languages spoken by the people, pr?k?ta- “natural, artless, normal, ordinary”.

    **Noble means person who posses Integrity(in thought and action with rationality),Chivalry,Courage &Self-sacrifice(for any good cause).

    ***Hindu deities:Within Hinduism a large number of personal gods (Ishvaras) are worshipped as murtis. These beings are significantly powerful entities known as devas. The exact nature of belief in regards to each deity varies between differing Hindu denominations and philosophies. Often these beings are depicted in humanoid or partially humanoid forms, complete with a set of unique and complex iconography in each case. The devas are expansions of Brahman into various forms, each with a certain quality.
    In the Rig Veda 33 devas are described, which are personifications of phenomena in nature.

    ****Indra : the King of the gods or Devas and Lord of Heaven or Svargaloka in Hindu mythology. He is also the God of War, Storms, and Rainfall and is associated with Vajrapani

  76. nitha

    IMuslim population is like inflation! they breed like mosquetos!!

    Muslim population is the real danger for Hindus!

    In 1947-
    Hindu(incl. Sikh, Budhist,Jain etc)-33 crore-90%
    -Muslim-3 crore-8%
    -Christian-0.7 crore-2%

    In 2008-
    Hindu(incl. Sikh, Budhist,Jain etc)-82crore- 73.9%(growth rate in 61 years 249% @ 4.07% /year)
    -Muslim-25 crore-22.5%( growth rate in 61 years 833% @13.7% /year)
    -Christian – 4 crore- 3.6%

    To check the above, now:

    (1) Strict prohibition of Hindu/like Hindu girl marriage to muslim by all Hindus/like Hindu(1 Hindu girl marriage to Muslim= 5 to 7 enemies born)
    Make ur daughter & son aware of above from childhood about their planning & love jihad!

    (2) Strict law for muslim for 1 wife, max. 2 child

    (3) Close 100% border by RCC thick wall(min.8 mtr height x 400mm thick), stop intrusion by any means

    (4) Make voting compulsory for all citizen, scrap EVM & resume paper ballot voting

    5) Impose uniform civil code, abolish article 370 & implement army rule in Kashmir

    6) Strict law like POTA should be implemented immediately to control jihadi terrorists

    7) All nature of conversion of Hindus to other religion should be banned .

    OTHERWISE:

    In 2035 –Muslim-92.5 crore-48.2%
    Hindu- 90.2 crore-46.9%
    Christian- 9.5 crore-4.9%

    By 2040- ALL HINDU FESTIVAL WILL BE STOPPED. MASSIVE CONVERSION AND GENOCIDE OF NON-MUSLIMS WILL BE STARTED.

    By 2050-Muslim-189.62 crore-63.8%
    INDIA WILL BE DECLARED ISLAMIC COUNTRY.
    Hindu-95.7 crore-32.2%
    Christian-12.0 crore-4.0%

  77. karan

    Hinduism is not a religion, but a set of beliefs and practices. It is not a religion like Christianity or Islam or Buddhism because it is not founded by any one person or does not have an organized controlling body like the Church or the Order. Everything is acceptable in Hinduism because there is no single authority or organization either to accept it or to reject it or to oppose it on behalf of Hinduism.

  78. karan

    Both the Marxist and Missionary Mafia actively invoke the name of Dr. B.R. Ambedkar and urge Dalits to treat them as confidants and friends. Their history of India is one where Brahmins devised a social order designed only to oppress Dalits and that at various points, external aggressors came to India to emancipate Dalits.
    In this phony history enterprise, bigoted genocidal maniacs like Aurangzeb and Tipu Sultan become heroes and their religion, a religion of benignity and love.
    However, it appears doubtful that the Dalit leadership or intellectual class has actually read what Dr. Ambedkar wrote about Islam:

    “Hinduism is said to divide people and in contrast Islam is said to bind people together. But this is only a half-truth. For Islam divides as inexorably as it binds. Islam is a close corporation and the distinction that it makes between Muslims and non-Muslims is a very real, very positive and very alienating distinction. The brotherhood of Islam is not the universal brotherhood of man. It is the brotherhood of Muslims for Muslims only. There is a fraternity but its benefit is confined to those within that corporation. For those who are outside the corporation there is nothing but contempt and enmity.”
    -Dr. B.R. Ambedkar,
    From :Thoughts on Pakistan,1940

    • karan

      According to Muslim Cannon Law, the world is divided into Dar-ul-Islam (Abode of Islam) and Dar-ul-Harb (Abode of War). A country is Dar-ul-Islam when it is ruled by Muslims. A country is Dar-ul-Harb when Muslims only reside in it but are not rulers of it. That being the Cannon Law of the Muslims, India cannot be the common motherland of Hindus and Mussalmans. It can be the land of Mussalmans— but it cannot be the land of Hindus and Mussalmans living as equal. The moment the land becomes subject to the authority of a non-Muslim power, it ceases to be the land of Muslims. Instead of being Dar-ul-Islam, it becomes Dar-ul-Harb.
      -Dr. B.R. Ambedkar,
      From :Thoughts on Pakistan,1940

  79. Indian

    There are so many devices pioneered, perfected, and injected into the system by the Marxists: Females versus Males, Brahmins versus Dalits, Muslims verus Hindus, Christians verus Hindus, Dravidians versus Aryans… The idea is to assert identity by emphasizing the so-called irreconcilable differences, a surefire way, in the long run, to tear the nation into pieces.

  80. Indian

    Most of the “scholarly” papers, studies, and academic chicanery that have wide circulation internationally and passes as Dalit discourse, are written by non-Dalits whose concern for Dalits ends at how much these bleeding-heart Marxists can milk Dalits’ misery.
    This includes upper caste Hindus like Vijay Prashad who pontificates utter rot by peddling the outrageous lie that Dalits are the “Blacks of India.” Phony intellectuals and motivated academics like Prashad are the rightful heirs of the ugly Communist legacy founded in India by the likes of M.N. Roy, P.C. Joshi, and that entire class of Brahmin Communism-converts known as Poona Brahmins as well as members of the intellectual Bengali Bhadralok some of who still harbour fantasies of a Communist paradise and pen soulful poems about the Eden of Workers’ Milk and Honey protected by a vaporous shield of cigarette smoke.

  81. Indian

    The fact is Hinduism is a religion of the individual, for the individual and by the individual with its roots in the Vedas and the Bhagavad gita. It is all about an individual approaching a personal God in an individual way according to his temperament and inner evolution. If he does not like Siva, he can choose Vishnu. If he does not like either of them, he can become a Shakta worshipper. If he is still not comfortable, he can bring in a few elements from other religions like Buddhism or Jainism or even Islam and Christianity and add them to his rituals or ways of worship. Or he can choose a local guru, baba or a saint and follow him. In summary we can say that Hinduism accepts various forms of worship including the forms of worship followed in alien cultures as long as they are in harmony with the original ideas founded in the Vedas and especially the end part of the Vedas called the Upanishads.

    • karan

      It is also true that in the past Hindus were not completely tolerant of other religious groups, though Hindu scriptures as such did not approve such behavior. Religiously, the ancient Hindus treated invaders like the Greeks, the Sakas, the Kushanas and the Turks with great contempt referring them with such epithets as mlecchas and tucchas and putting them on par with the untouchables. The concept of religious tolerance in Hinduism is very ancient but its practice is of recent origin. Today in India, Hindu fundamentalism is a palpable phenomenon. And this is mainly because of the resurgence of Islamic fundamentalism and Christian missionary activity.

  82. anonymous

    Nothing strange, if “the Hindus treated invaders like the Greeks, the Sakas, the Kushanas and the Turks with great contempt referring them with such epithets as mlecchas and tucchas and putting them on par with the untouchables”, for they were blood thirsty invaders who unfailingly used the vilest kind of brute force against the Hindus.I don’t understand what other way were they to be treated? Were they to treated with kid gloves? common!

  83. nitha

    Child marriages are allowed for Muslims in India by law or what? How come NGO’s never address these issues, if government interferes with the operation of temples, why are they so lax on madrasahs where things like child marriages are taught? Should they not be monitored for national security or is the government scared of these folk but only preys on and interferes with the operation of Hindu temples and picks on Hindus. Why are there different civil laws for Muslims in a democracy, what makes them a special category?
    Why can’t the same laws apply to their madrasahs and mosques and to their civil society, as is applied to the rest of Indians?

    • ravi

      As per the Indian laws, no girl below the age of 18 and no boy below 21 are legally permitted to marry.

      Moreover, any kind of physical relationship with a girl below 18 is treated as “rape”, even if that relationship is with her consent. This law applies equally to all Indians, irrespective of caste, creed or religion.

      “According to Mohammedan law, a girl can marry without the consent of her parents once she attains the age of puberty,” Justices S. Ravindra Bhat and S.P. Garg of the Delhi High Court said recently.

      This is nothing but promoting ‘balika vadhus’ among the Muslims, while the same (child marriage) is illegal among the Hindus,”

      • Indian Realist

        “Why are there different civil laws for Muslims in a democracy, what makes them a special category?”

        Nitha, we have to thank woolly headed Hindus led by Gandhi and Nehru for that — these constitution makers developed a guilt complex and short-changed the Hindus. One enlightened member of the constituent assembly actually threw the constitution book on the table, calling it “an instrument of slavery of the Hindus.”

        The day Hindus chose Gandhi and Nehru over Savarkar and Aurobindo Ghosh to lead them in the freedom struggle, the fate of their future generations was sealed. What is happening is the natural result of the leadership choices they made in the 1940s. Hindus have lost the ability to think (which is necessary for self-preservation) — even today they vote for Congress party who does not even pretend to represent their interests.

        • Who is that enlightened member who had the guts to call the constitution (which our “great freedom fighters” so shamelessly photocopied from the British constitution) “an instrument of slavery of the Hindus.” Hats off to that man.

      • Bhushan

        Soon the pighead multi-millionaire Owaisi and Khurshid will demand 5% reservations of Hindu underage girls for themselves. Pseudo secular Hindus will hail the demand saying that it will lead to an integrated and inclusive society.

  84. ravi

    The silent persecution of Hindus in Hindu-majority West Bengal has been carefully hidden from the rest of the state and the country by the Marxist government in saddle for the last twenty-four years (they have just got a fresh lease of life in the 2001 elections). This persecution takes place in the Muslim majority areas contiguous to Bangladesh in the District of Murshidabad, and is at its most virulent in the regions of Hariharpara, Domkal, Raninagar, Sagarpara, Sheikhpara, Beldanga, Naoda, Bhagabangola, and Jalangi – in fact all over the part of the district which lies to the east of the Bhagirathi River, with the exception of Berhampur Town. Just one feature of the insecurity from which the Hindus of this region suffer may be mentioned. Very few – practically none – of the Hindus in the region will keep their daughters or sisters at home after they have turned, say, eleven. They are all sent away to live with relatives or in a hostel, in Berhampur (the district headquarters), or somewhere to the west of the Bhagirathi River, or if their parents can afford it, to Calcutta.

  85. nitha

    According to Elst, as recorded in his finishing of Kamra’s book, ‘The Prolonged Partition and its Pogroms’, Bangladesh today is a vast concentration camp for Hindus. The chief tormentors of Hindus are the Jamaat-e-Islami, a fundamentalist Islamic political party and the Islami Chhatra Shibir, a similarly motivated students’ organisation. However, the Bangladesh National Party of Begum Khaleda Zia is strongly anti-Hindu and rabidly anti-Indian, and does its bit in making the Hindu’s lives miserable as far as it can. Even the ruling Awami League of Sheikh Mujibur Rahman, currently led by his only surviving family member Mrs. Sheikh Hasina Wajed, and supposed to be sympathetic to Hindus, shows considerable ambivalence in this regard, and is said to be more interested in the Hindus’ votes rather than in their welfare or their security. The government practises open discrimination in the appointment of Hindus to high posts, and harasses them in a myriad other small and big ways. Apart from these organised groups, Hindu-bashing is practised by individuals and informal groups all the time, especially in the rural areas where the lead is often provided by the village Mollah. Kamra and Elst’s account cites a large number of examples of persecution of Hindus.

    • nikhil

      Ethnic cleansing of Minorities in Bangladesh (then East Pakistan) started in 1946 with the infamous Noakhali carnage (10th October 1946). In the full-moon night of Kojagari Lakshi Puja (a Hindu festival), 218 Hindus were slaughtered, over 10,000 Hindu houses were looted, more than 2000 Hindus were forcibly converted to Islam and several thousand Hindu women were raped and hundreds of Hindu temples were destroyed. The sad part is that Mr. Burrows, the then Governor of state, said that it was only natural that Hindu women would be raped by hundreds of Muslims because they are prettier than Muslim women (Roy, 2007, p. 120,165).

      During the infamous genocide of 1971, which continued for nine months, by the then Muslim East Pakistan Army, up to three million Bangladeshis were slaughtered, ten million Hindus fled as refugees to India (Kennedy, 1971, p. 6-7) and two hundred thousand women were raped (Roy, 2007, p. 298). The neighboring Muslims of the Hindu families use to mark a yellow “H” on the Hindu houses to guide the marauding army to their targets like the Jewish holocaust (Schanberg, 1994). The bulk of the victims of the 1971 East Pakistan holocaust were Hindus, about 80%, followed by Muslims (15%) and Christians (5%) (Roy, 2007, p. 312).

      Minority oppression has increased tremendously after the October 2001 National Election in Bangladesh. The thugs of the pro-Islam Bangladesh Nationalist Party and their Islamic ally, Jamaat-e-Islami, beat up the Hindus, Christians and Buddhists. Their political involvement is strongly opposed by the nationalist-Islamist political parties, with many Hindus being prevented from voting in elections, through intimidation or exclusion from voter-lists (The Daily Star. January 4, 2006). Often the Hindus are warned that if they want to vote their women would be violated; they would be made to leave Bangladesh. A third method is physically preventing the Hindus from voting. The nationalist-Islamist party thugs act as vigilantes to prevent Hindus from going to polling centers, mainly in rural areas (Roy, 2007, pp. 359, 152). The government does nothing to ensure a free and fair election.

      Kidnapping and rape of women and children, forced marriage of minor girls, extortion of money as Jizya tax, forced conversion and murder of members of the minority communities are a day-to-day happening. Hindu widows are often forced to kill one of her cow by her own hand, cook the beef and eat it and become Muslim (Roy, 2007. p 120,125).

      Many families migrate out of their “Homeland” since time immemorial for physical safety. And there is no end in sight. It is because this ‘Hindu Holocaust’ is fully intentional and approved or connived by the government, aiming to wipe out the entire minority to turn Bangladesh purely Islamic. The situation is so alarming that, while describing the plight of minorities in Bangladesh, The published an article (Nov. 29, 2003) with the heading: “Bangladesh’s religious minorities: Safe only in the departure lounge”. (cited Dutta, 2005).

      • John

        @nitha/ravi/nikhil
        1. Burning 5000 sikhs by hindus in new delhi in 1984 is peaceful hinduism?
        2. Killing millions of dalits (low caste hindus and untouchables) throughout its 5000 history of genocide is peaceful ?
        3. Forcing low caste women to go topless in southern indian state by upper caste hindus till 1940s is peaceful ?
        4. Killing and gunning down every month of dalit (low caste hindu) families in bihar is peaceful ?
        5. Killing Christian priests and cutting them to pieces and throwing them on railway tracks is peaceful ?
        6. LTTE (Liberation tigers of tamil eelam) terrorist group in Sri lanka started by Hindus, and run by Hindus, perfected suicide bombing and taught it to Palestinians = Peaceful ?
        7. The genocide of 300,000 Mongoloid Christian Tribals of Nagaland over the last 60 years by the HIndu army forces is peaceful ?
        8. The glorification of NAzism and hitler by the SHIV SENA HINDU FUNDAMENTALIST PARTY = peaceful ?
        9. Killing of 60,000 kashmiris over 60 years by Hindu army = peaceful ?
        10. The burning alive of orissa Christians poor tribals by Hindus = peaceful ?
        12. The burning alive of 6000+ hindu women in dowry related acts in New delhi alone in every month = peaceful ?
        13. The molestation and rape of children as “temple prostitutes” by hindus = peaceful ?
        14. the bombing of trains and buses by Hindus and then blaming it on muslims (admitted by an hindu army officer who was caught) = hinduism is peaceful ?

        Hinduism is a bloodbath that took place over 5000 years with MORE PEOPLE killed by it than any other religion combined.

        Jews got to be kidding if they think that Muslims are so evil, lets point out that the Jews werekilled repetaedly in history by Idol worshipers (babylonians, egyptians) and later the romans, and later the “aryan theory ” that put swastika (of hinduism) as its symbol.

        May the Lord Jesus bless you and open your eyes to ignorance.

        What happens in INDIA is contained within India, but that does not make the victims of Hinduism any less valuable than victims of islamic terrorism.

        • nitha

          @John,
          “May the Lord Jesus bless you and open my eyes to ignorance???”
          Pilates allowed Jesus to live… He ordered the guards to leave the cave unguarded. So Jesus made a return.
          Mary was a Hairdresser of a Roman Warrior (Pandera). She was impregnated by him (not the GOD) and she begot the late Jesus Christ. JC was blasphemed throughout his life… (since he is an illegitimate son). So JC’s (in order to support himself) started proclaiming that he is the Junior (the Senior is the Big G).
          JC then ridiculed all the Businessmen (remember a country thrives thro’ business)… blah blah

          JC was mentally ill and suffered from paranoia.
          What is paranoia?
          Paranoia is defined as “the sneaking development of a persistent and unassailable delusion system, in which clarity of thought, volition and action are nonetheless preserved”.

          Now to the topic

          CHAPTER THREE

          PSYCHOLOGY OF JESUS

          3.1. Nietzsche on Jesus

          The first to take on Jesus as a psychologist, though not as a medically trained psychopathologist, was the German scholar and philosopher Friedrich Nietzsche, one of the greatest critics of Christianity (who ended up suffering an irreversible mental breakdown himself).1 Like many Christians, he thought that the historical Christ was a very different man from the Christ of theology. Thus, Christ had renounced the law and chosen a life of childlike innocence, whereas the Churches had built an elaborate system of morality on top of his teachings.

          However, unlike some softhearted poetic Christians who felt unhappy with dogmatic Christianity and attracted to the “experiential” Christianity of Christ himself, Nietzsche rejected this original religion of Christ. For him, Christ was a décadent. This somewhat technical term in Nietzsche’s philosophy means: someone who has given up worldly ambitions, who is tired of the world with its passion and struggle, who wants to retire to some kind of paradisiacal sphere. Such a prophet may be good for people who are tired of this world, weak and unhappy people, losers.

          In Nietzsche’s assessment, Jesus was anti-world, anti-mighty, anti-order, anti-hierarchy, anti-labour, anti-struggle, anti-difference. Total non-struggle, surrender, softness, love. That is the Jesus who is still somewhat popular among those few young dreamers attracted to Christianity. Tolstoy thought this was the real Christ, sharply different from the Church’s Christ created by Saint Paul. For instance, obedience to the worldly authorities is a duty for Church Christians, not for the original Christ. Nietzsche, while agreeing with Tolstoy on the contrast between Jesus and the Church teachings, does not follow him in choosing for the original Jesus. He merely sees two forms of decadence at work, both to be rejected. But he will agree that Jesus’ attitude was his own problem, whereas Saint Paul’s attitude (and theology) has sickened an entire civilization.

          While Jesus preached a spontaneous and unconcerned life, his posthumous disciple Paul, “the first Christian”, would build a full-fledged theology out of a few elements of Jesus’ career and teaching, an ideological system that has very little to do with the actual Jesus. For Jesus, the concepts of Sin and of Law had lost all meaning. He believed in sinlessness, no need to tread any specific path of morality to avoid sin. But in Christianity, sin becomes the raison d’être of religion: Christ has come, suffered and risen in order to save humanity from sin.

          And yet, somehow this Salvation is not complete, because on top of it, man must also go under the yoke of a system of morality, adapted with strong simplification (deritualization) from the Mosaic Law, in order to earn his place in Heaven. It is this emphasis on dry morality that has made Pauline Christianity so unpopular among the pleasure-seeking section of humanity. A lot of modern Western literature is about people outgrowing their tense submission to Christian morality. Some Protestant sects have decided that morality is not instrumental in our Salvation (though for the sake of public order they support morality and explain that one’s degree of morality is a sign, but not a factor, of one’s predestination for either Heaven or Hell), but they too stick to the notion of sin as fundamental to the human condition until Jesus saves us.

          The question of “salvation” through one’s own “works” or through mere “faith” in Jesus’ autonomous act of Salvation is a much-debated one among Christian thinkers including Augustine, Thomas Aquinas, Luther, Calvin etc. The controversy exists, mutatis mutandis, in some other traditions too, e.g. Shaiva Siddhanta. Borrowing a Shaiva metaphor, we might say that Christianity too has advocates of “the way of the kitten”, which is grabbed by its mother and “saved” without effort, and of “the way of the baby monkey”, which clings on to its mother and is “saved” through its own effort. But in Christianity, unlike Shaivism, one is saved not from ignorance about one’s own ever-divine Self (i.e. restored to one’s own intrinsic divinity), but from one’s own ever-sinful self. No one is a Christian if he does not accept that we human beings are all intrinsically sinful, and that Jesus has come to save us from sin. But, all according to Nietzsche, Jesus never cared about sin. Contrary to Jesus, Christianity feeds us an obsession of being profoundly evil and God-alienated.

          At this point we must comment that Nietzsche has taken the traditional image of Jesus too much for granted, an image built on those Bible stories that are the most likely to be inserted borrowings from other sects, such as the Sermon on the Mount. In the more reliable Gospel passages, we find that the historical Jesus was not the exalted, ever-innocent pacifist and passivist he is often made out to be.

          One thing that Nietzsche has against the Christianity of the Church still dominant in his time, is that it is not religious enough. Religion for Jesus was a revolutionary thing, an extreme thing. And while Jesus’ religiosity was bizarre and unintegrated in the world (it was an anticipation of the Kingdom of Heaven expected soon), it has a certain kind of uncomplicatedness and cheerfulness about it which is proper in a healthy religion. But Pauline moralistic Christianity is drab, unhealthy, worrisome, negatively limiting without offering anything positive and great in return. Nietzsche’s own religiosity is a longing for the superhuman which transcends human smallness. It is the antithesis of Pauline Christianity, which to him seems to have nothing great and mentally uplifting to it.

          While Christ’s religion is centred on love and surrender, Paul’s Christianity becomes, in Nietzsche’s analysis, the religion of hatred and revenge. Paul was obsessed with the Law, the central topic for the Pharisees. He was painfully aware of man’s (esp. his own) incapability to live up to the letter of the Law. Fortunately, Christ has delivered us from the Law, and replaced it with the “law of love”: a revolution. So far, Paul is in tune with the spirit of Christ, as Nietzsche understood it. But in Paul’s vision, this revolution comes hand in hand with another revolution, in one movement: the abrogation of the Law is the ideological starting-point of Christianity’s mission among the Gentiles. Paul’s life, and with it that of many others, will no longer be burdened with the Law, but will now burden itself with a new task, unprecedented in history. Paul breaks with Judaism and its oppressive Law observance, and starts to win the rest of humanity for Christ. His own frustrated desire to live up to the demands of the Law, now gets transformed into a tremendous ambition to spread his new-found religion of Salvation through Christ.

          Nietzsche draws the parallel with Luther, who had aspired so earnestly to live an ascetic life and fulfill the commandments imposed by Church teaching, but had ended up hating the Church and the pope and the monastic rules so bitterly that he became their declared enemy, crusading to spread an alternative. Paul is so tired of the Law, that he turns into a follower of its declared enemy, Jesus, once a psycho-physiological crisis had broken through his resistance. As Dr. Somers has shown, this crisis, befalling Paul on the road to Damascus, was a sunstroke, of which the effects and sensations were afterwards interpreted as a divine revelation. Once this liberating decision to break with the Law has its exalting effect on him, he feels that this solution for him, is also the solution for mankind. He will now become the apostle of the destruction of the Law, which has been replaced by faith in Christ.

          Saint Paul was not a prophet, but he was a political genius. He saw the potential of his new doctrine and of the situation in the Roman empire, especially the provincial towns. Away from the worldly turmoil of Rome and from the extremist zealotry of Palestine (two places where the Christians would encounter plenty of martyrdom), Paul found the optimum terrain for the onward march of his new religion. In these towns (in Greece and Asia Minor), he would set up communities that would imitate the social ways of the Jewish communities spread across the Empire, with their honourable inconspicuous lives as craftsmen and traders, with their mutual support and communal solidarity, and with their quiet sense of superiority as the Chosen People. Instead of the unbearable burden of the Mosaic law, he would give them some petty bourgeois morality, but all the same he would promote among them this communal superiority feeling of being the Saved ones in Christ.

          The contrast between Jesus and Pauline Christianity, is treated by Nietzsche as a contrast between two doctrines. Nietzsche does not really analyse Jesus’ personality, self-perception or public image. He mistrusts the historicity of the Gospels. At the time, the critical method of investigating the historicity of pieces and layers of text was not as refined, and especially the psychological analysis which 20th century psychologists tried out on Jesus, was not yet at his disposal. So, his psychological evaluation of Jesus, and of Saint Paul, the creator of Christianity, concerns more the ideology they represent than their historical personalities. Nietzsche puts their personalities between brackets, and concentrates on the ideologies that their (doubtlessly distorted) Biblical biographies represent.

          One might say that Nietzsche’s view of Jesus was very one-sided. The peaceful apostle of love is a popular image of Jesus based on only a few gospel texts: the Sermon on the Mount; “when you get slapped, offer the other cheek also”; “he who lives by the sword shall perish by the sword”; “the lilies of the field don’t toil, yet Solomon in his splendour was not as good-looking as any of them”; “do not judge lest you yourself by judged”. These passages are of disputed historicity, while many reliably historical passages show us a very different Christ. short-tempered, defiant, and a Doomsday prophet. The gentle Jesus, who was in Nietzsche’s view the original Jesus whose teaching and example were later deformed by Pauline Christianity, was himself just as much a creation of his second-generation disciples.

          While Nietzsche’s evaluation of Christ is somewhat marred by the immaturity of the historical research on Christ, his understanding of the Old Testament already had the benefit of a Biblical scholarship that has, in great outline, been confirmed by the more recent scholarship. The chronology of the Old Testament had more or less been established, and the political context of the successive stages of editing were already understood.

          According to Nietzsche, Yahweh’s support for his people came to be seen as “conditional” and dependent upon the Hebrews’ own behaviour, when they had become losers on the international scene. God was no longer seen to be giving them victory, so they tried to regain control over their destiny by assuming God’s support to be dependent upon their own moral behaviour (observance of the Law). Nietzsche considered the Bible’s emphasis on morality as a revenge operation of a defeated people: winners are not burdened with morality, which is the weapon of the losers.

          Nietzsche has paid little attention to the next stage in Israel’s religion. During the period of the exile, prophets like Jeremiah, Ezekiel and deutero-Isaiah had again disconnected God’s sovereign decision from man’s degree of obedience to God’s will. Man’s morality and law-abidingness no longer make a difference: God’s judgment has already been determined, his final intervention will come anyway, and our Salvation will be brought about not by our own goodness but by the Messiah. The apocalyptic stage in the doctrinal development in Hebrew religion, which will culminate in the Jewish rebellions of the first and early second centuries AD, was already appearing on the horizon at the time of the exile, when the classical doctrine of the Covenant, the mutual contract between Yahweh and His chosen people, was still being formulated and imposed upon Israel’s history through the final Bible editing.

          While Nietzsche’s analysis concerns ideologies or collective mind-sets rather than persons, and while some of his insights have simply become outdated by the newest Bible research, he has the merit of being one of the first to apply human psychology to the supposedly divine revelation embodied in the Bible. He was instrumental in breaking the spell that had been shielding the Bible from critical inquiry. Moreover, unlike the radical atheists and skeptics who simply disregarded the Bible or dismissed it as fable, Nietzsche took the more balanced position of “honouring” it as a highly interesting and psychologically revealing human document.

          3.2. Psycho-analyzing Jesus

          Shortly after Nietzsche made his psychological analysis of what he understood as Christian doctrine, rightly or wrongly attributed to the historical Jesus by the Gospel editors, professional psychologists tried to get at the historical personality of Jesus. In the beginning and more even at the end of this twentieth century AD, psychology has thrown a mighty new light upon the development of the Abrahamic or prophetic-monotheist lineage of religions.

          Since the dawn of modem Western psychology, the Bible has interested psychologists. Freud, the Austrian-Jewish father of psychoanalysis, gave a lot of attention to the character of Moses.2 For example, in Freudian theory, Moses’ lack of a normal father relation (according to the Bible, he was a foundling brought up in the Egyptian court) made him an excellent object of study: this circumstance could have accounted for his sternly authoritarian and patriarchal conception of God. Even more unorthodoxly, Freud claimed that Moses had not been a Jew but a high-placed Egyptian: fearing trouble after committing a murder, he had joined the impending Exodus of the beleaguered Jewish immigrant community.

          Freud was very hesitant to publish his work on Moses, because he expected it to shock the Jewish community, and that at a time when Nazi Germany was taking one anti-Jewish measure after another. Freud’s work is in many ways outdated, but remains of great importance in this context because he did, even while expressing his great scruples and hesitation, what many believing Jews and Christians could not intellectually tolerate: he looked at the founder of his religion through the inexorable eyes of scientific analysis. Some other older psychological studies of Bible characters include C.G. Jung’s study of job and K. Jaspers’ study of Ezekiel.

          Probably the first attempt to analyze Jesus was made in the late 19th century by the French neurologist Jules Soury, also known as the secretary of Ernest Renan. Inspired by remarks by David Friedrich Strauss, who had called Jesus a rabid fanatic, Soury wanted to go beyond scornful rhetoric and apply the budding science of neurology to the case of Jesus. However, it was the heyday of materialism in the human sciences, and with the conceptual instruments at his disposal, he could hardly do justice to psychic phenomena. In his diagnosis, he settled for a highly disputable verdict which we would consider more physiological than psychological: “progressive paralysis”.

          The first truly psychopathological diagnosis of Jesus was made separately by three psychiatrists, W. Hirsch, Ch. Binet-Sanglé, and G.L. de Loosten. After thorough examination of the Gospel narratives, they independently reached the same conclusion: Jesus was mentally ill and suffered from paranoia.3 In E. Kraepelin’s classification of mental diseases, paranoia is defined as “the sneaking development of a persistent and unassailable delusion system, in which clarity of thought, volition and action are nonetheless preserved”.

          In his reply, the Christian theologian and famous medical doctor, Albert Schweitzer, admitted: “if it were really to turn out that to a doctor, Jesus’ world-view must in some way count as morbid, then this must not – regardless of any implications or the shock to many – remain unspoken, because one must put respect for the truth above all else.” But he rejected the psychiatrists’ conclusions.4

          Schweitzer alleged that from a historical point of view, most texts were dubious or certainly not historical, e.g. the quotations from the Gospel of St John, the most theologically polished and least historical of the four Gospels; and that from a medical point of view, the alleged symptoms were misunderstood. Three objections seemed essential:

          there is no certainty about the historical truth of the texts;

          what seems to us to be a symptom, was possibly a normal trait, a cultural feature in that civilization;

          there are not enough fully reliable elements in order to base a safe judgment on them; even the pathological symptoms claimed, viz. pathological Ego-delusion and hallucinations, are insufficient to conclude a definite diagnosis.

          These objections can be met, as we shall see in subsequent chapters. The last of the three can be met right away: if a psychiatrist notices both hallucinatory crises and an Ego-delusion in a patient, he will most certainly conclude that these are symptoms of a mental affliction, and this all the more certainly if they can be identified as a known syndrome, and are accompanied by a number of coherent typical behavioral features.

          Dr. Schweitzer was not a psychiatrist, but his Doctor’s title was already enough to put all doubts to rest. After his reply the Churches felt reassured, and few outsiders made new attempts to psycho-analyze Jesus.

          An exception is Wilhelm Lange-Eichbaum, with the chapter “The problem of Jesus” in his book Genie, Irrsinn und Ruhm (German: “Genius, Madness and Fame”), of which we have excerpts from the third edition at our disposal: it was still prepared by the author himself in 1942, while the fourth edition of 1956 has been seriously tampered with by outsiders, esp. in this chapter.5

          Dr. Lange-Eichbaum writes: “The personality during the psychosis (we only know Jesus during this life stage) is characterized by quick-tempered soreness and a remarkable egocentrism. What is not with him, is cursed. He loves everything that is below him and does not diminish his Ego: the simple followers, the children, the weak, the poor in spirit, the sick, the publicans and sinners, the murderers and the prostitutes. By contrast, he utters threats against everyone who is established, powerful and rich, which points to a condition of resentment. In this, all is puerile-autistic, naive, dreamy. In this basic picture of his personality, there is one more trait that is clearly distinguishable: Jesus was a sexually abnormal man. Apart from his entire life-story, what speaks for this is the quotations of Mt. 19:12 (the eunuch ideal), Mk. 12:25 (no sex in heaven, asexuality as ideal) and also Mt. 5:29 (removing the body parts that cause sin: intended are certainly not hand and eye). The cause may have been a certain weakness of libido, as is common among paranoia sufferers…

          “There is a lack of joy in reality, extreme seriousness, lack of humour, a predominantly depressed, disturbed, tense condition; coldness towards others insofar as they don’t flatter his ego, towards his mother and siblings, lack of balance: now weak and fearful, now with violent outbursts of anger and affective lack of proportion… According to both modern and ancient standards, he was intellectually undeveloped, as Binet has extensively proven; but he had a good memory and was, as is apparent from the parables, a visual type. Binet also emphasizes the lack of creativity. A certain giftedness in imagination, eloquence and imaginative-symbolic thought and expression cannot be denied. He was certainly not a ‘genius’ in the strict modem sense. The later psychosis is however in no way in contradiction with his original giftedness which was above average: in paranoia this is quite common…

          “The entry in Jerusalem is doubtlessly the result of increased excitement: psychically, Jesus is on fire. For laymen as well as for theologians, there is something painful and absurd about this entry. Isn’t the psychotic streak all too obvious here? Hirsch calls the parade on the donkey ‘absurd and ridiculous’ and Schweitzer too finds it painful. It is only enacted to fulfill the Messiah prophecy, secretively and for the eye of his followers. It may be sad or tragic-comical that the buffoon-king is making his entry this way. Nowhere is the purposeless nature of psychotic activity more in evidence than in the entry in Jerusalem: his acts lack any logic. What does Jesus want? He is tossed this way and then that way. Worldly power? Yes and no. Messiah claim? Yes and no. Defiance and death wish? Yes and no…

          “The exact diagnosis is not that important for us. A paranoid psychosis: that may be enough. Maybe real paranoia, maybe schizophrenia but without irreversible decay, in the form of a paraphrenia. Or a paranoia based on an earlier slightly schizophrenic shift. Anyone checking with the extant scientific literature is struck by the remarkable similarity of the symptoms.”

          Dr. Lange-Eichbaum’s diagnosis belongs to an earlier stage in the development of psychopathology, when all kinds of explanations were read into symptoms, without using strict criteria. Freud’s psycho-analysis is so notoriously full of unfalsifiable statements (i.e. impossible to prove wrong, escaping every cold test) that Karl Popper classifies it among the pseudo-sciences along with astrology. Dr. Lange-Eichbaum stays closer to factual reality in his description of symptoms, but is hazy in the formulation of a final diagnosis. Moreover, his knowledge of the Biblical backgrounds and the Roman-Hellenistic cultural milieu are limited, so that many possibly pertinent facts escape his attention. We would have to wait for Dr. Somers’ multidisciplinary competence to formulate a truly comprehensive diagnosis.

          There is an element of modem man’s triumphalism, so typical of the Enlightenment, in Lange-Eichbaum’s conclusions: “Can an intelligent and critically disposed person, who has abandoned childish beliefs and childish prejudice, seriously doubt that this is a case of psychosis? For an educated mind this psychosis is so clearly discernible that he would expect even the layman to notice it. Jesus’ destiny cannot possibly be understood without the aid of psychopathology. The dark misgiving which historical theology has had for the past 100 years, was on the right track. Anyone who surveys the extant literature, can see it with shocking clarity. The notion that Jesus was a mentally ill person, cannot be removed anymore from the scientific investigation. This notion is triumphant. First, science has brought Jesus down from his divine throne and declared him human; now it will also recognize him as a sick man.”

          A confirmation that the dispassionate study of Jesus as a human person leads irrevocably to a psychopathological diagnosis, is given by a Protestant preacher, Hermann Werner. Objecting to “liberal” theology with its historicization and humanization of the divine person Jesus (in the theological line of research known as the Leben Jesu-Forschung, “investigation of Jesus’ life”), he shows what becomes of Jesus when he is measured with human standards: “The image of Jesus as [the liberal theologians] want to describe it in ever greater detail, got equipped with traits which made it ever less commendable. This Jesus is, no matter how much one would want to ward off this conclusion, mentally not healthy but sick. Although man’s – and certainly Jesus’ – deepest life, is a mystery which we cannot unveil down to its deepest roots, yet certain limits can be agreed upon within which one’s self-consciousness must remain if it is to be sane and human. There are, after all, unassailable standards which are valid for all times, for the ancient oriental as well as for the modem western. Except in completely uncivilized times and nations, no one has ever been declared entirely sane and normal who held himself to be a supernatural being, God or a deity, or who made claims to divine qualities and privileges. A later legend may ascribe such things to this or that revered person, but when someone claims it for himself, his audience has always consisted exclusively of inferior minds incapable of proper judgment…”6

          Perhaps Rev. Hermann underestimates the belief of the ancient civilized Pagans in the possibility of divine incarnation, of having a divine person in their midst, in which the meaning of the word “divine” can be stretched a bit; but then he is right in assuming that this divine status is normally only ascribed to the revered person after his death. That the modem skepsis towards claims of being a divine person were shared by Jesus’ contemporaries, can be seen from the Gospel itself. The Jews (for whom this skepsis became indignation for reasons of exclusive monotheism) wanted to kill Jesus “because he not only broke the Sabbath but also called God his Father, making himself equal with God” (John 5:18), and “because you, being a man, make yourself God” (John 10:33).7 Either Jesus was really God’s only-born son (and by accepting that, you become a believing Christian), or his claim to divine status was absurd and abnormal by the standards of both ancients and moderns. A liberal theology which humanizes Jesus and yet remains Christian, is impossible: it is either the “fundamentalist” belief in Jesus’ divinity, or no belief in Jesus Christ at all.

          Rev. Hermann concludes: “Everyone knows that the sources on Jesus’ life are insufficient for writing his biography. But they are sufficient to reach the conclusion that he was a pathological personality. At any rate, these are the conclusions which liberal theology has reached by thinking and taking into account the findings of modern psychiatry.”

          3.3. Jesus the magician

          From the Gospel it is amply clear that Jesus was first of all known to his contemporaries and to the audiences of later Christian preachers as a miracle-worker, a magician. He must have had an aura of intensity about him. He impressed the ordinary people with his charismatic airs, and he believed in his own miracle-working act. The role he fulfilled in the eyes of his followers, was that of the exorcist, a well-known type in those days (though the characters filling this role must have been of diverse kinds and dispositions).8

          The softness and harmlessness which peaceniks have sought in Jesus, was an image possibly based on some historical events in Jesus’ life, but certainly not the dominant traits of his character or public image. He would never have become such a public and controversial figure had he been such a simple dove.

          In popular preaching and counter-polemic, miracles were the most important topic. As late as the third century, the Pagan polemist Porphyry tried to counter Jesus with the story of Apollonius of Tyana, who was also depicted as a miracle-worker. Jesus was accused by audiences and rival preachers of having an evil spirit himself, thought to be the cause of all kinds of ailments with which people came to miracle-workers. Much in the miracle reports in the Gospels is polemic against such allegations.

          While some miracle stories are simply unbelievable, there is a historical core in quite a few of them. Thus, the procedure of demanding that the evil spirit declare its name accurately fits the exorcism procedures then in use.

          Moreover, some of the miracle stories convey information which was not useful to the early preachers, much less to the later theologians. For instance, Jesus chasing the evil spirits of the possessed man of Gerasa into the swine, is, in spite of what theologians may say, not very edifying. Those swine who lost their lives had done no harm to anyone; their owner, who lost a source of income, had not done any wrong to anyone. Certainly this story cannot be meant as a symbol for “Jesus defeating the forces of evil”, as some theologians claim. In fact it is quite an authentic report of what was believed to be a miracle (which interested the common people a lot more than the defeat of Evil). But as we have seen in ch.2.2, its details suggest precisely that both Jesus and his followers deluded themselves, mistaking the end of the acute crisis for the end of the chronic disease, and mistaking an ordinary symptom for a miraculous cure. Like the crowds, Jesus saw Jesus as a man of miracles. Like many Pagans, he believed that a divine being could walk on the earth; but unlike them, he (and Paul and the theologians after him) also gave this an interpretation of a unique and exclusive divine status.

          If miracles are the only argument for the supposed divinity of Jesus, one must take into account that a number of these are certainly pseudo-miracles. The other miracles, which are unverifiable either way, become equally suspect, if one considers the fact that not Jesus, nor the disciples were able to see the difference between the end of a crisis and the end of a disease. With regard to the exorcisms it is very dear that Jesus, as the Gospel attests, cannot prevent the devil from coming back (Mt 12: 43-45).

          We should also study the cases where Jesus refuses to do a miracle: e.g. in Nazareth (where everybody knows him); before the Syro-Phoenician woman; when the Pharisees ask for one. One should understand the difficult position of somebody who has to do miracles and to heal the sick in a village where everybody knows everybody. If there are true recoveries, anybody will know; but pseudo-recoveries will soon be seen for what they are. So Jesus refuses to do miracles before his home community. One could also wonder why the Pharisees had to ask for a sign, if it was true that so many miracles were taking place already. Further, one can suppose that some miracles were simply declarations of Jesus that somebody was healed. Thus, from the ten leper-patients declared cured, only one came back. The nine others, sent to the priests for verification, had obviously not been declared cured. So, the miracles of Jesus cannot seriously be considered as a proof of divinity.

          Suppose the Son of God really appeared on earth, would he need miracles of disputable quality to prove his identity? Surely he could do something unmistakably supernatural like, say, actually moving a mountain (which he declares possible for those who have faith)? The whole story of these shaky miracles supports the hypothesis of an ego-delusion which made Jesus really believe in his supernatural powers, combined with a willingness on the part of a gullible and uneducated community of fishermen to be over-awed by the divine airs which Jesus gave himself.

          3.4. Sifting out the real Jesus

          We know by now that the Gospel is not a 100% authentic report about Jesus’ doings and sayings. But it is possible to more or less sift out the authentic core from the theological additions. Some of the recognizable additions are the following.

          According to the Gospels, Jesus is tried and sentenced by the Jews, with Pilate a mild and innocent bystander. In reality, Pilate was a cruel governor, and even the central rulers in Rome ended up removing him from office for causing too much trouble by his harshness. As for the “Jews”, it was the priests who tried Jesus, but the crowds (at least in the province) who supported him. But after the defeat of the Jewish rebels at the hands of Titus in 70 AD, it became more rewarding for the Christian missionary strategy to move closer to the Romans and emphasize their separateness from the Jews. These could now be blamed for everything, while an early sympathy for Christ on the part of the Roman governor was also suggested.

          That is why Pilate is made to say: “I see no guilt in this man… I wash my hands in innocence.” On the other hand, the Jewish crowd is reported in the Gospel as clamouring for Jesus’ death: “His blood may come over us and our descendents”, so that they become morally guilty of “deicide”, god-murder. On the basis of this Gospel story, the Church has considered the Jews as the murderers of Jesus, a stigma it has only removed (and that only on condition that they dis-identify with the Jewish generation contemporary with Jesus) in 1962.

          It is possible that Pilate had sympathy for everyone who was a troublemaker to the Jews, whom he hated, but the depiction of his personality is certainly the product of missionary editing. The allotment of guilt in the story of Jesus’ trial is in very large measure responsible for centuries of Christian anti-semitism, culminating in Auschwitz. This allotment of guilt, with its far-reaching consequences, was the product of conscious history distortion by the early Christian missionaries, who considered it opportune to identify with the Romans and blame the Jews.

          A similar political turn is probably the key to the story of Jesus saying: “Give unto Caesar what is Caesar’s, and unto God what is God’s.” At first the Christians were very uncompromising and they refused to pay taxes: they expected the Second Coming and the destruction of the Empire. When that changed (around 55, probably because at first the new emperor Nero had raised high expectations among the Christians, or because Claudius’ persecutions had forced them into compromise), they justified this change to some of their more radical followers, and at the same time assured Roman or pro-Roman listeners about the genuineness of this new policy by invoking Jesus’ own authority. So, possibly this well-known episode is not historical, but a motivated insertion.

          A lot of the parables and sermons attributed to Jesus may well be common proverbs and insights of the contemporary religio-cultural scene. For instance, the dictum: “To him who hath, shall be given, but from him who doeth not have, even what he hath shall be taken”, may well have been a commonly known observation on life. Most people will feel compelled to give bigger presents to rich friends than to poor friends on a similar occasion: it is the kind of common knowledge that ends up crystallizing into a proverb. Jesus himself may have applied this dictum to a religious topic (the Kingdom of Heaven), but even in its application to a religious context, it may have been borrowed from the Pharisees or from one of the proliferating sects of the time.

          It is very common that the miracles of one saint are attributed to another saint by the latter’s followers. In Communist books, I have found Voltaire’s witticisms being attributed to Karl Marx. The pranks attributed to the Turkic wit Mollah Nasruddin (now popular in the People’s Republic as A-fan-ti, i.e. Effendi) have been appropriated in Indian sources for the Indian wit Birbal, and vice versa. So, it is only normal that wise and saintly statements that carried an aura of respected profundity, were put in Jesus’ mouth by followers.

          An important statement of Christian doctrine that was probably borrowed from sectarian sources, either by Jesus or by the Gospel editors, is the Sermon on the Mount. Another Christian classic, the injunction to “love thy neighbour as thyself”, is typically pharisaic, and in tune with traditional morality expressed here and there in the Old Testament. It can readily be linked with pharisee Hillel’s famous statement that the Jewish law can essentially be summed up as: “What ye do not want done unto you, do not do that unto others”,- the Golden Rule which Hillel had in common with Confucius, among others.

          A different type of addition by the Gospel editors is the hardening of miracle stories into fully attested reports. In the Gospel of John, written as the last of the four, we read that the apostle Thomas refused to believe that the man before him was the resurrected Jesus, so he asked to touch his wounds. And yes, they were real, it was the crucified and resurrected Jesus. This detail of the checking of Jesus’ wounds is not present in the other Gospels. What happened was that Christian preachers used to relate the story of the resurrected Jesus’ meeting with the apostles, and people in the audience would ask: “Did it really happen? Do you know this for sure-?” And so, to anticipate these questions, John fabricated a certificate of empirical proof.

          Similarly, in the successive Gospels, the report on the baptism of Jesus in the river Jordan becomes ever more “realistic”. Mark reports it as a subjective impression: “Jesus saw the heavens open and a dove descend on Him”. In Matthew this becomes: “And lo! The heavens opened and He saw God’s Spirit descend on Him in the shape of a dove.” The seeing of the dove is still a matter of Jesus’ own subjective perception, but the interpretation that it was God’s Spirit has been added. According to Luke, “it happened that the Heavens opened and the Holy Spirit, in the physical shape of a dove, descended on Him”. Now, the whole episode has become an objective fact. Finally, John goes another step further: “And John [the Baptist] gave testimony and said: ‘I have seen that the Spirit descended as a dove from heaven… I have seen it myself and attested: this is the son of the Lord.’” This time, there is even a witness willing to testify.

          What has started as a report of Jesus’ subjective experience, recorded from Jesus’ own report, has become an objective and even a well-attested fact. A theology as well as a polemical fortification is increasingly being imposed on the original innocent report. Now, all such insertions, suspected omissions, and reworked versions, can more or less be traced and mapped. After that, a solidly historical core remains. Among the reliably historical elements are those which go against the intentions of the Christian preachers, or those which are beyond their capacity of invention.

          Therefore, a solidly historical element in the Gospel narrative is the psychopathological syndrome which is clearly present in Jesus’ personality. The Gospel writers could not have invented such a coherent description of a well-defined syndrome even if they had wanted to, and secondly they certainly didn’t want to pass on such information about their Saviour. The syndrome so well illustrated in the Gospel is called paraphrenia.

          3.5. Jesus the paraphrenic

          Paraphrenia is a fairly rare mental affliction in which the patient develops a delusion (mostly genetic, i.e. concerning his parents or ancestry), which is triggered and fed by only rarely occurring hallucinatory crises. Starting from this delusion, he builds up an entire system complete with interpretative delusions (misreading events to make them fit, rather than disturb, the basic delusion). Otherwise he remains well-integrated in his environment.9 Paraphernia is sometimes classified in the larger category of “paranoia” and opposed to schizophrenia. In contrast to the schizophrenic, the paraphrenic remains adapted to his milieu, has a coherent thinking and a well-organized behaviour. Generally hallucinations are rare, but initiate a delusional state, often with a grandiose genetic theme. The paraphrenic is very sensitive to opposition to his ideas; he is therefore somewhat secretive, and often full of resentment and hate. This is exactly the image the Gospel has painted of Jesus.

          If we assume this diagnosis, which is suggested by several striking events in Jesus’ life, and extend it to understand his whole life story, the Gospel narrative becomes coherent. One hypothesis will suffice to explain diverse elements for which the exegetes now need a whole string of hypotheses: methodologically, that is a very strong point.

          Today, the theologians have caught themselves in a construction of difficult and contradictory hypotheses that is convincing no one. The fundamentalists who refuse to think and therefore just take the whole Bible as God’s own word, ridicule the theologians with all their difficult terminology invented to create a conceptual framework in which the diverse and contradictory Bible narratives might make sense. The real scientist is equally unimpressed by the patchwork of hypotheses to which the theologians resort in order to make sense of the Gospel narrative. The paraphrenia hypothesis takes care of the entire Gospel narrative at once.

          Jesus had, on all hands, a problem with the identity of his father. In the apocrypha, he is called “son of a whore”. According to the Jewish tradition, he was the son of the Roman soldier Pandera and the local girl Miriam (Mary), the hairdresser. The existence of a Roman soldier with that name has actually been verified. A few years after the start of the Christian Era, he was transferred to the legion in Lower Gaul (Germany), where a grave bearing his name has been found: perhaps the only left-over of the Holy Family. At any rate, the Gospel narrative is explicit enough that Jesus’ conception was a matter of scandal: his social father Joseph wanted to break off his engagement with Mary when he found she was pregnant. In a village, such a circumstance could not possibly be kept secret from the child Jesus. In the playground he must have been reminded often enough of being an illegitimate child.

          So JC was a psychiatric patient.

          Now for more clarifications please refer the following books…
          1) Friedrich Nietzsche en de Bronnen van de Westerse Beschaving
          2) Sigmund Freud: Der Mann Moses und die Monotheistische Religion: Drei Abhandlungen (1939), republished in vol. 13 of The Penguin Freud Library.
          3) Ch. Binet-Sanglé: La Folie de Jésus (French: “Jesus’ Madness”), Paris 1908-12; W. Hirsch: Religion und Civilisation, Munchen 1910., G.L. de Loosten: Jesus Christus vom Standpunkt des Psychiaters (German: “Jesus Christ from the Psychiatrist’s Viewpoint”), Bamberg 1905.
          4) Morton Smith: Jesus the Magician, Victor Gollancz Ltd., London 1978.

        • Vineet Bhardwaj

          Dear John

          Giving point by point response to your questions. Hope you will have the capability to understand

          1. Anyone who has any iota of commonsense knows that it was not Hindu-Sikh riots but Congress-Sikh riots. Congress had orchestrated the riots in response to assassination of IG. Army, which has a reasonable presence in terms of numbers in Delhi, was called only after 3rd day of rioting. So don’t blame Hinduism. Had it been Hindu-Sikh riots then people from both the sides would have died. It was the government against one community

          2. Killing million of dalits – hope you can give us some historical facts rather than shouting what the “so called Dalit leaders” such as Kancha and other hate mongers say.

          3. Forcing women going topless – wrong indeed. Don’t blame a societal ill on religion. I doubt if that ever happened.

          4. Killings in Bihar are a two way traffic. The Ranvir Sena (if you are referring to that) was made in response to upper caste killings by pro-backward caste groups by Maoists and other militant groups.

          5. This is the favourite pass time of Christian missionaries, seeing imaginary murders and nun rapes. Please read what Wadhwa commission report had to say about Graham Staines activities. No doubt his killing was wrong, but he was no “pure social worker either.” Also what about killing of swami ji in Orissa by pro-Christian Maoists. A Niyogi Commission report had established in 1950-60’s that spread of Christanity in India will increase the Naxalite/Maoist menace for the country

          6. Apart from Tamilians who have a regional affinity to LTTE how many Hindus you have ever met in your life who support LTTE. People see it as a misadventure of Indira and Rajiv and nothing more.

          7. Pure Bull Shit – Such generic remarks may get you a few dollars from overseas but cuts no ice with us. From where have you got these figures – may be from your Christian spread the lies factory. Majority of North East has been converted to Christanity by you anti-nationals which has resulted that entire Hindu Population in that regions lives in fear.

          8. You are so worried about glorification of Hitler by Shiv Sena while conveniently forgetting that Germany, Italy and his supporters were all Christian themselves. Your Pope sits in Vatican – geographically part of Italy – though claimed as separate country.

          9. Another pure bull shit and nothing more. It also has the figures of the civilians killed by Terrorists. Your favourites in Kashmiri separatists will not like you since they have been quoting a figure of over 1,00,000 since 1989-90. Call up Hurriyat to quote new figures. Had Hindus been violent like Muslims, then our population wouldnt have come down so badly with hindus moving out of valley in large numbers.

          10. Please see point 5 as response to this rubbish.

          11. You had no number 11. Learn basic counting first

          12. What are you smoking. You are saying over 6000+ women are burnt in New Delhi. From where you get such figures. Dowry is a social evil and harms every segment of society. Please quote Hindu religious text which says burning of women for dowry in the Hindu thing to do. Also if the atrocious figure of 6000+ is true then where it mentions that it is only Hindus.

          A few comments from Wikkipedia http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dowry_death for your Hindu remarks

          Dowry deaths are reported in various South Asian countries such as India, Pakistan, and Bangladesh – Then why only Hindu

          According to Indian National Crime Record Bureau, there were 1,948 convictions and 3,876 acquittals in dowry death cases in the year 2008.[2] According to Indian police, every year it receives over 2,500 reports of bride-burning [3] The Indian National Crime Records Bureau (NCRB) reports that there were about 8172 dowry death cases registered in India in 2008 – And you talk of 6000+ in New Delhi alone – you come straight out of Missionary school of denigrate Hinduism

          13. Don’t know the source of info. But what about your Fathers and Nuns indulging in sexual acts

          14. Two cases of terrorism where allegedly Hindus were involved have yet to be proven. Secondly in none of the cases it was done in name of our gods but as retaliation. Similarly terrorists in Nagaland are Christians so what say now?

          You are such a jerk that responding to you takes an effort and causes mental agony as your IQ would be in single digits. This is the only country and religion which doesn’t has any record of any conquest outside its borders.

          Aryan Invasion Theory is the laughing stock of serious historians worldwide and clung onto by those who only want to show that there was nothing original about our Hindu culture and this great land Bharat. If Hitler picked up Swastika then what could Hindus do – go to International Court of law for claiming patent rights – what do you smoke – seriously.
          Jews definitely know who killed them. How peaceful were invasions of both Christians and Muslims in West Asia. So please shut up

          Hindu Terrorism doesn’t exist and it is a term coined by Congress as a counter to Islamic Terrorism for their vote bank. And if you cannot understand such basic thing then god save you.

          As regards to Jesus being savior – not required. We Hindus believe in our Karm i.e our actions and our gods are good enough for us. We don’t need any god / prophet / his son etc who gets angry if we don’t worship them and the focus is less on our actions and more on their worship.

          May god give you this basic level of intellect to understand the difference !!!

          • Bhushan

            Well said Vineet!
            – Not to forget, during the riots, thousands of Sikhs were by Hindus and not Christians or Muslims.

            – Casteism in India was distorted and fueled by English and Muslim rulers. Allegations of thousands of years of exploitation are wrong. Sati was originally practiced by queens to save her honor after the death of her husband on the battle. There are reports of its misuse but Hindus have fought against it and changed such ills.

            However, racism, casteism, witch burning, and many other such practices are well documented in English/Muslim countries. Worse, racism,, incest, rape, pedophile continues to grow in the West and mostly in churches.

            – No one would “admit” that Hindus bombed the train and put the blame on Muslims. That guy was a Congress stooge. Moreover, Godhra, Odisha, etc. whichever place you say Hindus have only retaliated, not attacked.

            – .And here is some news for you John: LTTE chief Prabhakaran was a converted Christian, that’s why he was protected by Sonia Gandhi for so long. Dont you know this? Read this:

            http://voiceofhindus.blogspot.com/2011/07/re-open-rajiv-gandhi-assassination-case.html

            • Vineet Bhardwaj

              Dear Bhushan ji

              Thanks for the link.

              It is imperative that we Hindus the followers of Sanatan Dharma and other offshoots of this great philosophy unite and spread the word. We need to be prepared against constant propaganda by Muslim/Christian/Communist bandwagon.

              Just one point of difference – 1984 riots were actually Congress-Sikh riots. They were orchestrated like that. Had they been Hindu-Sikh riots and considering the community bonding between Sikhs there would have been Hindu casualties. But since Government and state apparatus was involved big time, therefore no casualty apart from Sikhs. Hence I call it Congress-Sikh riots.

              Regards

              • Bhushan

                @ Vineet:: Sorry for the typo error. I aactually meant “- Not to forget, during the riots, thousands of Sikhs were ‘saved’ by Hindus and not Christians or Muslims, ‘who sided with the Congressis.'”

            • ravi

              Raul Feroz Ghandy is the real name of Rahul Gandhi. Indira Ghandy’s husband’s real name is Feroz Ghandy NOT FEROZ GANDHI. The Gandhi name was adopted by GHANDY FAMILY to dupe Hindus. RISE HINDUS OR IT WILL BE TOO LATE.

        • ravi

          “PRAISE THE LORD” is really a WAR CRY SLOGAN of christian CRUSADERS who raised this slogan when they were RAPING AND KILLING muslims and Jews women and men.“Allah Hoo Akbar”, was war cry when Muslims raped and killed Hindus.

          Abrahamics are worst of creatures.

  86. Rajan

    We can’t shatter the illusion of the ‘religion of peace’ after all, Islam apologists will probably claim that every Muslim invader was deluded and not simply doing what his religion demanded him to do.

    South India has a strong temple culture compared to the north (except for pilgrimage sites like Varanasi) and I’d say this is partly because of successfully overthrowing Muslim invasion. I shudder to think what it would’ve been like if the Sultanate had prevailed and maybe given way later to the Bahmanis or the Mughals.
    Also, sad to see how none of our early Hindu rulers had the sense to unite and drive out the first Muslim invaders after seeing what a big threat they were to the Hindu religion.

    • nitha

      @Rajan,
      “Sad to see how none of our early Hindu rulers had the sense to unite and drive out the first Muslim invaders after seeing what a big threat they were to the Hindu religion!!!”

      This is not correct.

      Raja Bhoja organized his armies to attack Sultan Mahmud Ghaznavi who had invaded Somnath. Ghaznavi fearing the powerful army of Bhoja retreated via the desert of Sindh to avoid a clash (reported by Turkic author Gardizi as Indian Padshah Parmar Dev) with the Indian king and lost many of his men. Bhoja repulsed the Ghazi Saiyyad Salar Masud who led an army into India to conquer the northern India which his uncle, Sultan Mahmud Ghaznavi, had failed to conquer.
      Then Bhoja realizing the threat, organized a confederation of Indian kings including the Kalachuri Lakshmi-Karna, the Chahamana and other Rajputs to fight the Salar Masud. In the Battle of Bahraich the northern India confederacy fought a pitched battle for about a month with the Ghaznavi army and completely defeated them killing Salar Masud in the process.
      They then went on to conquer Hansi, Thaneshvar, Nagarkot and other cities taken by the Ghaznavids and marched against Lahore and besieged it.
      Just at the point Lahore was about to fall to them, the Indian kings had a disagreement over who would own the captured territories and their armies disbanded and dispersed in a huff. Bhoja started fighting other Indian kings who were his erstwhile allies in the war against the Ghaznavids.

      • nitha

        Bhoja first defeated the Chahamanas of Shakambhari, but the Chahamanas of Naddula repulsed his attempt to take their kingdom. Bhoja next tried to seize the kingdom of the Chandellas, but they formed an alliance with the Rashtrakutas of Kannauj and Kachchapaghatas of Gwalior and repulsed him. Bhoja however, did keep the Ghaznavids in check with help from his Sishodia feudatories. Bhoja then seized the territory of the western Chalukya Bhima of Gujarat. Bhima unfazed by this formed an alliance with the Haihaya, LakshmI-Karna to attack Bhoja in a two-front war on both east and west. Bhoja was caught in the pincer grip, and while fighting his two enemies he was shot down by an arrow on the battle field.
        Thus, the great Raja Bhoja having spent his career in numerous campaigns had fallen like a true Kshatriya in the defense of his capital.

    • ravi

      @Rajan,
      It is not sad to see how none of our early Hindu rulers (including Bhoja)had the sense to unite and drive out the first Muslim invaders after seeing what a big threat they were to the Hindu religion,
      But their prime interest were in defense of their own capital.
      So,they are not united in your sense (restoration of Hindu ethos i.e. the characteristic spirit of a culture, era, or community as seen in its beliefs and aspirations in PUNYA BHUMI BHARATVARSHA).

      • nagbhatta

        @ravi,
        I still feel that many Muslim invaders and armies had better military tactics and were full of focus and zeal, and Hindu kings were woefully short on strategic statecraft. The Hindus kings more often than not fought for petty territorial gains, “glory” and “honour” and rarely with a sense of unity and purpose or desperation (“last-stand”). That proved to be their downfall.

        • nitha

          @nagbhatta
          Your observation about Hindu rulers applies all across India – small wonder that Ghazni was able to sack Somnath not once or twice but 17 times. Prithviraj Chauhan made the mistake of showing him clemency and paid for it with his life when the tables were turned later.

          This narrow minded thinking continues to this day – in the form of our bickering politicians who don’t give a damn about India’s security vis a vis Pakistan and China.

    • som

      @Rajan
      The best of the breed from all corners of the Indian subcontinent clashed in the Great War on Kurukshetra plains and perished (three generations : Grand fathers, fathers and sons). The useless riff-Raff that stayed back home became rulers of the lands and pall bearers of a Great civilization.

      After the Great war, things were always reactive and never pro active. We definitely have some greats but when put on a time scale they were mere glimpses and shit had already hit the ceiling by then (either by external aggression or internal decay).

      Highway robbers/bandits, Pirates became rulers and rest is history.

  87. Rajan

    Globalization of modern economies, news and communications necessitates governance on democratic lines. Dictatorship monarchy (Arab regimes), or rule by ONE party(China) will have to give way to the will of the people which can be exercised through democratic model. Arab regimes (mentor of Islamisation) and China with Junk philosophy of communism ultimately will be replaced. It is a hard way because people who are in power do not see.

  88. nitha

    Our future is secured & prosperous & the future of all of Eastern Asia (South, south-east & east) is also secured & prosperous.
    West Asia can also become secured & prosperous in future if it gives up Islam.

    • nitha

      @nitha,
      India is against Pakistan since Pakistan has been at war with India since 1947 because of Islam. India infact never wanted the land & people now known as Pakistan to secede but Islam supported by English Protestant Christians seceded Pakistan with a knife at India’s throat & ever since partition Islamic nations & NATO ( Protestant & Roman Catholic Christians) have kept Western Punjab, Sindh & Baluchistan away & against India.
      China is against India only from 1949 upto today because of communism (which is a Western European ideology). From 221 BC to 1949 India & China were best friends of each other until totalitarian communism declared democratic, plural & free society India as its enemy in 1949.

      “Its we the Asians who should unite first & then fight against western threat.”

      India was the first to give this idea of Asian unity against West since Independence but Islam (Pakistan etc) & Communist China refuse to unite with India since both of them want all of Asia (including India) for themselves.

  89. Rajan

    @nitha,
    You are right,
    As Sita Ram Goel said earlier “Our true enemy is a united front of entrenched alien forces — Islam, Christianity, Communism, Nehruism — to disrupt and discredit the perennial values of the Indian ethos.”
    “A new threat has developed in recent years in the shape of globalisation dominated by Western multinationals.”
    But (according to my view),
    Globalization of modern economies, news and communications necessitates governance on democratic lines.It somehow helps to know the
    truth.

  90. IndianOcean

    Even if some one kill every Hindu on earth and burn every book on Hinduism, this “thought process” we call Hinduism, will come back to life again within few years, may be with a different name, since Hinduism, is the relentless search after truth.

  91. Rajan

    I don’t understand how Sangma can be a better Presidential candidate than Pranab. Who would you rather trust with state secrets? Pranab’s exit will make a vacuum in the PMO. But the president’s office will redeem some of the glory lost with Pratibha Patil. Sangma is a career Congressman. A firm supporter and practitioner of dynasty politics. Also the politics of entitlement based on identify – his claim of being a tribal etc is poor posturing, unbecoming of the nation’s President.
    The tribals are the Bhils & Santhals, but the benefit of ST reservations is taken up by the Mizos. Also the beneficiary loses the benefits post conversion. Sangma is catholic.

  92. Jesse

    As a Christian, forgive me for eavesdropping on this discussion. But please indulge me for one moment. I am a 37 year old male. Last year, my spirit was broken. I called out to God for wisdom. I began to study the Bible. I saw a passage in the book of revelation that may tie all the worlds religions into one. Proof of a conscious God. No Christian, no Islam, no Hindu, no Hebrew, no Buddah.
    I believe this can be done. I began studying the Koran, Bahai, looking into the similarities of all the ancient Egypt, Myan, Hindu.
    Many scholars have researched these similarities to prove that there is no God. I think we can use that research to prove that there is. What better way for God to reveal himself, than by giving truth to the world, with scripture told in parables, that man would misinterpret for selfish reasons.
    The only way to figure out the puzzle is for us to humble ourselves and ask each other about God. Is not that what a loving God wants for his children.
    The one thing I learned from wisdom, is that I don’t know anything. I am a spiritual child. But I am eager for truth. Is not Sheba the dissembler? Revelation talks about the seven-fold spirit that goes throughout the world, revealing God to man. Let us work together and be this even blind men that each touch a part of the elephant to find out what it is. Let us be brothers and discuss, with a spirit of a desire for truth, not a desire to be proved right.
    If someone could give me a list of Hindu scriptures to study, I would appreciate it.
    Jesse

    • Hinduism is the oldest spirituality in the world — its spiritual books written about 6000 years ago in about 4000 BC. It is not an “organized” religion — there is no church or bishops or Mullahs. There is no middleman between you and the God and neither are there any pagans or infidels to hate.

      There is an ancient tradition among Hindus for some people to practice Yoga lifelong (especially Raj Yoga — the Yoga of the mind), increase their mental concentration to a very intense level and begin to meditate to discover spiritual truths. This is how all truths in Hinduism are arrived at.

      When Hindus, after years of meditation, have unique spiritual experiences, they write them down and pass them on to the next generation, which then experiments and verifies the recieved wisdom by their own Yoga and meditation experiences. Gradually, over thousands of years, Hindus began to understand that some truths were eternal because each generation managed to verify them independently. The books which contain these philosophies and truths have become the sacred scriptures of the Hindus. However, there is no revelation or instant salvation — getting salvation in Hinduism is a long process and there is no shortcut of holy water or visiting Mecca. The sacred books can just show you the way and you have to start from scratch on your own and make your own journey towards salvation. Yoga and meditation are the tools of the journey and sacrerd books are the guides, but that is about it.

      The best way to find out the spiritual truths discovered by the ancestors of the Hindus is to read the Upanishads — there are about a dozen of them and they are very short — just 10 to 20 pages each. Read them first. Then move on to Gita — which is a discourse by Lord Krishna on the nature of this world and the ultimate reality. These are available online. Just be careful not to read the translations done by missionaries — these people deliberately do malicious translations.

      This is a good place to start for the Upanishads:

      http://www.swami-krishnananda.org/books_3a.html

    • Your earnest appeal is to be appreciated. But it should be borne in mind that Hindus from time immemorial are earnest in their search for truth and the great men from Sanatna Dharma have scaled insurmountable peaks of spiritual wisdom. So, it is better if your humble appeal is directed towards your fellow Christians. Hindus are tired of these kinds of pontifications.

  93. Jesse

    “This even blind” men is a typo.
    It should read “seven blind men”
    Refering to this story found on Wikipedia.

    Paramahamsa used this parable to discourage dogmatism:[8]
    “A number of blind men came to an elephant. Somebody told them that it was an elephant. The blind men asked, ‘What is the elephant like?’ and they began to touch its body. One of them said: ‘It is like a pillar.’ This blind man had only touched its leg. Another man said, ‘The elephant is like a husking basket.’ This person had only touched its ears. Similarly, he who touched its trunk or its belly talked of it differently. In the same way, he who has seen the Lord in a particular way limits the Lord to that alone and thinks that He is nothing else.”

  94. My post is addressed to Jesse, not to Indian Indian Realist.

  95. Jesse

    N.V. Sudhakar, thank you for your advice. I have found that my fellow Christians are not as open minded as I had hoped. From early on, we are taught that faith is supreme, and that to “doubt” is a sin worthy of hellfire. So most of us never really delve into the scriptures for truth, when a question arises. We don’t want to annul our “covenant with death” (Isaiah 28:15) by reading the fine print. We never question the morality of having someone else pay for our sins with their life, even if that person is the manifestation of God.
    Once I began to try to vies spirituality as a child might, and scraped off the foolish pride that had grown over me like the shell of a snail, I was able to start to see truth in all scriptures. I began to see the finger of God at work throughout time and in every culture. I truly believe that this is what Christ meant when he said to come to him in humbleness as a child. Not as a powerless individual incapable of being resposable for your actions, but with an open spirit, thirsty for truth.
    As a Christian, I would not dare to walk into a Hindu temple in order to condemn or convert. To enter this Hindu forum intending to condemn or to evangelize, while hiding behind an anonymous keyboard, would be both rude and cowardly. After reviewing my earlier post, as well as the last sentence in the previous paragraph, I can see how my words could be viewed as potification.(And thank you for helping me to increase my vocabulary, I had to look pontification up in the dictionary)
    I have found that conversations with most of my fellow Christians lead to unproductive arguments. Right now, I am more interested in finding common truth with other religions, than arguing over a handful of verses that shape the entire belief structure of my own.
    I did, however, post on this forum out of a selfish need to be heard. But you aren’t the only ones on whom I’ve encroached. On the way back from Disney World last week, with my wife and son asleep in the car, I had a 45 minute conversation with two Muslims at a rest stop at four o’clock in the morning, about the possiblity of a passage in the Quran that might actually correct a levitical law found in the book of Numbers.
    Thank you nitha, and Indian Realist for your suggestions as well. If anyone else has any advice for me, my email is oldweedeater@gmail.com(in reference to my lawn business, not marijuana). I am interested in any similarities or comparative insights that anyone may have concerning the godhead of Brahma, Vishnu, Shiva, and the role of Krishna, to the Christian trinity: Father, Son, Spirit, and the role of Christ. Also, I am curious if there are any known passages of Hindu Scriptures that speak of distinguishing between straightforward passages of scripture vs. ambiguous passages that have layered meaning.
    The more I study Hinduism, the more I appreciate it. I am fascinated with the ancient parables, as well as the level of contemplation and questions of the individuals that practice Hinduism. Nitha, I am especially enjoying the discussion in those youtube videos you recommended.
    Lastly, the Mahatma Ben Kingsly has always been a hero of mine and I’m glad I am finally at a point where I can try to understand his spiritual foundations that helped shape the movement that brought the British empire to its knees, and no longer think that he is burning in hell because of what he believed. I thought I’d go out with a little Gandhi humor.

    • ravi

      @Jesse
      Massive Shuddhi program at Noida, Uttar Pradesh was held on December 25, 2011 where 102 truth-seeking Muslims and Christians embraced Vedas to become Vedic Brahmins in an Agniveer sponsored event. They broke all barriers of caste and religious divides. Now they would work for propagation of humanism regardless of religious divide. All volunteers were excited about coming back home and resolved to bring more brothers and sisters back as well.

      • ravi

        In a massive Shuddhi event held at Aligarh on Dec 25, 2011 2000 Muslims & Christians were respectfully honored as Vedic Brahmins. Fanatic Jihadis forced many Muslims on gunpoint to stop them. But truth can never stop!

  96. nitha

    Recenty a group of Interlocutors has submitted a report to the Government of India on Jammu and Kashmir.
    .
    The report makes no mention of terrorism, which has upturned the whole community of Hindus in Kashmir.

    the Interlocutors have redefined genocide of the Hindus in Kashmir and the Exodus forced upon them and the Hindus of Muslim majority areas of Jammu province in 1990 and the years that followed, as the “kind of intimidation and violence that compel people to flee their habitat.

    .None of the Interlocutors had any knowledge of local languages, mainly Kashmiri and Dogri. Both Langate and Kupwara, where the public meetings were held,
    in which the interlocutors participated, are highly sensitive places in Kashmir and known major centers of separatist activity.

    Interlocutors were either told what they wanted to hear or what they were instructed to hear.

  97. nitha

    @Jesse
    Brahmanikaran event was held in Kolkata on Jan 29, 2012 where 75 enlightened souls embraced Vedic Dharma and became Brahmins by rejecting notions of casteism and intolerance. The Brahminization of our Muslim brothers and sisters in this series of events was a seemingly impossible feat due to unfriendly sociopolitical environment and law & order. But it was made possible to due relentless efforts of selfless volunteers. After all why should ‘universal peace’ bow down to any selfish or fanatic pressures?
    This program was sponsored by Agniveer Peace Foundation is community
    driven inspired by Agniveer.dom – the on line powerhouse on vadic visdom
    Self help,Social transformation and Spiritualism.

  98. nitha

    In an Agniveer sponsored event, 40 Christian families in Western UP reverted became Vedic Brahmins yesterday jettisoning fanatic belief that those who do not believe in some son of God would go to eternal Hell.
    Of these 40 families, one member from each family will receive training as Purohit from Agniveer so that they are able to conduct religious and social rituals. Also they would be able to conduct Vedic induction ritual for others. This is our way of slapping the faces of casteism and blind evangelization.
    Also you would be glad to know that the person conducting the Brahminization ritual was an ex-father of church himself and several of those who adopt Brahmin way of
    iving inspired by Ram and Krishna were Christian missionaries themselves.
    We are committed towards making a noble Brahmin out of every Dalit Christian and destroy root of casteism.
    This program was sponsored by Agniveer Peace Foundation is community
    driven inspired by Agniveer.dom – the on line powerhouse on vadic visdom
    Self help,Social transformation and Spiritualism.

  99. nitha

    A neo-Nazi has stormed a Sikh temple and murdered six people in Wisconsin. Muslim organizations in the U.S. such as Hamas-linked CAIR, abetted by the mainstream media, are cravenly exploiting this horror for their own purposes, blaming “anti-Muslim sentiment,” even though Sikhs aren’t Muslims; are often harassed and persecuted by Muslims (while these same U.S. Muslim organizations remain silent); no one with even rudimentary knowledge of these issues would ever actually mistake a Sikh for a Muslim; white supremacist neo-Nazis generally consider Islamic supremacists to be their allies; and those working against jihad and Islamic supremacism never call for or justify any violence.

    In these dark days for the Sikh community in the U.S. and around the world, we stand in solidarity with them.

  100. Ashok

    India is indeed a wastepaper basket. And we do have laws, including immigration laws. Tough laws. Except that the lawmakers actively collude, if not directly preside in breaking them. The story of creating overnight vote banks by “legalizing” illegal Bangladeshi immigrants is too well-known to waste more words here. The bottom-line only needs to be said: this wastepaper basket-nation is now overflowing with at least FOUR crores of illegal Bangladeshi immigrants, and it is well-nigh impossible to flesh out and deport even 30% of them even if a separate ministry is created for the purpose. Forget our media. Even formerly-sensible folks prescribe solutions derived out of out-of-the-tank thinking: work permits. What these out-of-the-tank-thinkers forget is that a few lakhs of such illegal immigrants have already been provided more than just work permits—they have been made Indian citizens by politicians who broke laws.

    • ravi

      NAM summits have traditionally been held every few years. Of the last three, two were hosted by Muslim countries — Malaysia (2003) and Egypt (2009). The 2006 conference was hosted by Cuba. NAM disappeared from sight under Egyptian control, but the new prominence of Muslim countries in NAM’s affairs shows that the Muslim world has begun to take on the mantle of third world solidarity once claimed by the socialist world. As China becomes a developed superpower concerned primarily with its own regional power and economic well-being, and Russia joins the Euro-club, the Muslim world is redefining itself, with NAM corresponding to its age-old concerns with equality and social justice.

      No doubt the NAM resolution will confirm Morsi’s proposal on Syria, Iran’s right to take advantage of peaceful nuclear energy, condemn Israel’s nuclear weapons and ongoing theft of Palestinian land, and the West’s use of double standards on terrorism and use of force in foreign relations. This would be in keeping with its past criticism of the US invasion of Iraq, the War on Terrorism, attempts to stifle Iran’s nuclear energy plans, and other actions which it denounced as human rights violations and attempts to run roughshod over the sovereignty of smaller nations.
      As far as India is concerned ,this country could play crucial role and raise the issue of Bangladesi Immigration.

    • singh

      All is not lost yet. A clear-sighted policy followed by determined action can still save Assam and the rest of India.
      First, declare all Bengali Muslims in Assam as stateless subjects and declare their return to their original homeland as a policy objective. They may be tolerated in India but they must not be allowed to vote or buy any property – movable or immovable. Nor can they claim any legal rights. If they break laws or indulge in violence, they should be brought to book; but the state will not do anything to protect them from anything or anyone, because they have no right to be here in the first place. In the kind of violence that is going on in Kokrajhar, for instance, the state machinery must intervene openly and only in favour of the Bodos. No other country of the world punishes its own citizens for resisting alien invaders.
      Secondly, electoral rolls of Assam should be purged of all Bengali Muslims and fresh elections should be held on the basis of revised rolls. Measures such as effective border fencing flanked by a clean corridor and shoot-at-sight order for trespassers, multi-purpose identity cards, updating of national register of citizens can follow once these basic steps are taken on war footing. The cost of these measures must be charged on the defence expenditure of the Government of India, for what we face is a war on the people of India.
      These are extraordinary measures. But the situation is even more extraordinary. It is nothing short of silent warfare. All the consequences of losing a war will be visited upon Assam (and in a few years on neighbouring states too) if political leaders refuse to realize the grave danger to the unity and integrity of the country and think out of the box.

    • jay

      Our religious and political rich and educated class is sleeping and misguided and never thinks of future unlike ISLAM and christianity. ONE Billion hindus have no nation.One billion muslims have 56 nations. Shame on us. NO leadership talks or thinking on this issue at all.

  101. Noor

    As a muslim (non-practicing) whose great grandfather was likely Hindu, I am amazed at the philosophic depth and foundation of the Dharma. Agni likely had a great role in the older texts as the Zoroastrians of Persia claimed him as one of their main Gods. The common link of these two religions need to be studied. Homer’s ‘Illyiad’ and ‘Odessey’ are just nursery rhymes compared to the ‘Mahabharat’. Is it true that the two sons of Ram (Lav and Kush) went on to become the progenitors of the Russians (Slav) and Chinese (Kushan) races? If this is true, modern cultures have underestimated the vastness of Hinduism.

  102. satyam

    Hindus never needed “God” from the time of the Vedas. The word “Deva” was unfortunately mistranslated by some as “God” and it is time to cast it out. Let Hindus stay with Brahman, Purusha, Prakriti, Prana, and their Devas and “Devis”. Let them not buy any God any more as they have been badly damaged by the Western and Middle Eastern concept of God that is still being widely sold to Hindus to their peril. Let the God salesmen leave Hindus alone, Hindus have no use for “him”.

    • rishi

      “One Godism” is a political ploy to build empires for the two dominating religions of the world and control and use all the natural resources.

    • rishi

      Building street corner Ganesha temples, popularly known as muchhandi Pillaiyar, is a thousands of years old Hindu tradition. Ordinary Hindus believe that these street-corner shrines or sthana devta watch over the people living close-by and we can see these roadside street-corner Ganesha (or other divinity) shrines across the country.
      Chennai Corporation authorities who came in two imposing government SUVs (bought with ordinary Hindu taxpayers money) and the man sitting behind the wheels of the bulldozer (also bought with ordinary Hindu taxpayers’ money) were unmoved by the tears and anger of local residents and passers-by who had all worshipped at the shrine for over two decades. “Orders”, said one Authority with a smirk, while second Authority told sarcastically to go to the Court for redress.
      On 1 September 2012, agitated neighbours rushed to the writer’s house with news that the Chennai Corporation demolition squad had bulldozed the 20-year old street-corner Ganesha temple and reduced the small shrine to a pile of rubble in less than five minutes; and this when Ganesh Chaturthi was just days away!

      • Santosh Kallurinu

        Yes. You should also see what is happening in Hyderabad in the name of road widening. While Hindu temples are demolished every now and then and mostly at night, a Muslim structure right in the middle of Paradise fly-over and the Mettuguda church are standing testimony to the appalling status of Hindus in this city.

    • som

      Dear Satyam (and rishi), as a member of coward community I commend you.For writing what is truth

    • karan

      In so doing, they have unwittingly compromised the interest of ordinary Hindus who worship multitudes of Devas and Devatas daily, and whose lives revolve around such faith and belief, in addition to those who additionally or exclusively worship and/or recognize the divinity in the various vibhutis like Saibaba, Satya Sai Baba, Anandamai Ma, Ammachi, etc. Therefore, it is imperative that one questions such berating of one billion Hindus by well-meaning Hindus and non-Hindus who consider themselves more evolved or broadminded by accepting “ONE-Godism” as the premium or most desirable of religious beliefs.

    • karan

      The true identity of Indian civilisation has been dharmic and
      not ‘Hindu’. The word ‘Hindu’ itself is not to be found in any of the
      ancient or medieval Indian texts. Nor was there ever any such thing
      as ‘Hinduism’. The one concern from which everything in Indian
      thought flowed, and on which every movement of life ultimately
      depended, is dharma, order. Not any positivistic order but the order
      that is inherent in all.
      Dharma means that whereby whatever lives, is sustained, upheld,
      supported. It is a secular view of life, not a ‘religious’ one; but it is not
      secularism either. It cuts across the religious- secular polarity of
      Western thought. One dharmic principle: every being has a right to
      live, and every individual the right to order his or her life according
      to his or her given temperament, capacity and circumstance.

  103. OM

    It is an irrefutable fact that Christian missionaries have been using all kinds of fraudulent means to convert the hapless dalits to Christianity, the purpose of which is to change the demography of India and bring it under foreign (read western) rule once again. Despite the tall claims of missionaries, Christianity has not redeemed some 20 million dalit Christians from social discrimination and untouchability. Infact, it has only added to their misery. Dalits were persuaded to accept faith in Jesus Christ in order to regain their purported ‘lost humanity’ and to be considered as ‘God’s children’. In reality, as Christians the dalits continue to live miserable lives in society and in the church.

    • Santosh Kumar

      And the worse thing is they are doing it secretly. More than 99% of converted Christians do not change their religion officially and continue to avail reservations/quota in schools, colleges and jobs. They are asking for religion based quotas now so that these people can officially convert!

      One guy busy denigrating Hinduism here is writing civil services exams. He says that he has not converted officially!

      Traitors, jis thali mein khathe he, ussi mein ched karte he.

  104. Aditya

    All I have to say after reading this article and Comments is “Satyameva Jayete” .

  105. karan

    Killing a Human or Cow (especially in India) is a dreadful, intolerable and punishable offense. Please raise
    your strong voice to protect the Cow irrespective of whatever caste, community or religion you belong to.

    http://www.google.co.in/url?sa=t&rct=j&q=&esrc=s&source=web&cd=3&cad=rja&ved=0CDIQFjAC&url=http%3A%2F%2Fscience-nature-religion.com%2FCow%2FScience%2520of%2520Holy%2520Cow%2520Dung%2520v1.pdf&ei=t3hqUKnzGIXZrQfos4GIDQ&usg=AFQjCNHUn24RLA4Y1NCoBNRuPvTPGOBs0Q

    • karan

      Killing a Human or Cow (especially in India) is a dreadful, intolerable and punishable offense. Please raise
      your strong voice to protect the Cow irrespective of whatever caste, community or religion you belong to
      Urine Description of Cow Urine

      Table – Chemical contents of cow urine and cure of diseases as per them. Yes Cow Urine (Gomutra) Benefits are there. Check the science behind this with given below table.S. No. Name of chemical Effect of chemical on diseases
      1 Nitrogen N2 ,NH2 Removes blood abnormalities and toxins, Natural stimulant of urinary track, activates kidneys and it is diuretic.
      2 Sulphur S Supports motion in large intestines. Cleanses blood.
      3 Ammonia NH3 Stabilise bile, mucous and air of body. Stabilises blood formation.
      4 Copper Cu Controls built up of unwanted fats
      5 Iron Fe Maintains balance and helps in production of red blood cells & haemoglobin. Stabilises working power.
      6 Urea CO(NH2)2 Removes blood abnormalities and toxins, Natural stimulant of urinary track, activates kidneys and it is diuretic.
      7 Uric Acid C5H4N4O3 Removes heart swelling or inflammation. It is diuretic therefore destroys toxins.
      8 Phosphate P Helps in removing stones from urinary track.
      9 Sodium Na Purifies blood. Antacid
      10 Potassium K Cures hereditary rheumatism. Increases appetite. Removes muscular weakness and laziness.
      11 Manganese Mn Germicidal, stops growth of germs, protects decay due to gangrene.
      12 Carbolic Acid HCOOH Germicidal, stops growth of germs and decay due to gangrene.
      13 Calcium Ca Blood purifier, bone stregthener, germicidal, ?? Rakta skandak ??
      14 Salt NaCl Sanyas vishamta ?? decreases acidic contents of blood, germicidal
      15 Vitamins A,B,C,D,E Vitamin B is active ingredient for energetic life and saves from nervousness and thirst, strengthens bones and reproductive ingredient for energetic life and saves from nervousness and thirst, strengthens bones and reproductive power.
      16 Other Minerals Increase immunity
      17 Lactose C6H12O6 Gives satisfaction. Strengthens Mouth, strengths heart, removes thirst and nervousness.
      18 Enzymes Make healthy digestive juices, increase immunity.
      19 Water (H2O) It is life giver. Maintains fluidity of blood, maintains body temperature.
      20 Hipuric Acid CgNgNox Removes toxins through urine.
      21 Creatinin C4HgN2O2 Germicidal.
      22 Aurum Hydroxide AuOH It is germicidal and increases immunity power. It is highly antibiotic and anti-toxic

  106. TruthonlyPrevails

    Article is amazing, got enlightened.Being a Hindu is one of the greatest blessing in life and that to being a citizen of Bharat.
    The one thing i am unable to understand is that why the Muslim terrorists blew World trade towers if the muslims and christians follow one policy. I know that the former wants to eradicate the western ideologies but why the Terror??
    Could u please throw some light on the growth of Buddhism these days? Isnt that too a form of Conversion where a number of groups come together to pray and chant?

  107. ravi

    Hinduism i.e. a varied mixture of extremely divergent philosophies and religions of India, the only common aspect of them being their very liberal and tolerant ideologies and,a very clear distinction is maintained between politics and spirituality probably the least political of all the major world religions ,the great reason why Indian secularism is so successful & Hindutva i.e. a nationalist movement based on restoring past glory of India and eliminate alien cultural encroachments of Islam and Christianity both are equally important for us .

    • IndianOcean

      Both these religions are “I am right; you are wrong” type. This is hymn of Ego. The collective ego of religion strongly sitting on to the human mind. The adherents of these religions are trapped into the mind delusion, and closed not to escape anyway. It is pity of them.

  108. mpr

    Unfortunately, I don’t share this optimism. why? because Hindus are not procreating enough to maintain the demographic advantage. Secondly, they are abandoning the village , dharmic life for cities and even going abroad. Thirdly, Xns & muslims are increasing their #s through conversions and large families respectively. By the time the demographic war comes into play, Hindus wouldve forgotten all about their heritage and will be slaughter lambs for both RoP and RoL followers. Unless Hindus unite under a King ready to fight for Dharma, all will be lost.

    • IndianOcean

      @mpr

      You are right. Hindus are demographically weaker. We are in the lose of future. When the demographic war comes in, Hindus are finished. We are at the cliff of dangerous edge to secure ourselves. If we still under sleep pill, c+ will push us into valley to death.

  109. karan

    HINDUISM BRIDGING SCIENCE AND SPRITUALITY:
    Sudarshan Kriya( LOCAL ART OF LIVING ORGANIZATION EXIST IN 152 COUNTRIES SPONSORED BY SHRI SHRI RAVISHANKAR) is a “breathing-based technique” that is a core component of the Art of Living courses and “the cornerstone of … Art of Living Foundation’s trauma relief programs”.
    A number of medical studies on its preparatory practices have been published in international peer-reviewed journals. A range of mental and physical benefits are reported in these studies, including reduced levels of stress (reduced cortisol—the “stress” hormone), improved immune system, relief from anxiety & depression (mild, moderate & severe), increased antioxidant protection, and enhanced brain function (increased mental focus, calmness and recovery from stressful stimuli), among other findings.Persons enrolling for the courses sign a non-disclosure agreement with an undertaking not to teach the learned techniques (including Sudarshan Kriya) to other people without taking Teacher’s Training.

    According to Bharti Verma, M.D., in The Way of Grace, by David Lucas Burge and Gary Boucherle, “Sudarshan Kriya is not hyperventilation. The process is unlike hyperventilation and seems much more complex in its nature. A person hyperventilating will often experience lightheadedness, blurred vision, muscle spasms of hands and feet, a general feeling of being unwell, fainting and loss of consciousness. In contrast, course participants learning Sudarshan Kriya report a state of deep relaxation while feeling rejuvenated and re-energized. Clearly the experiences of persons practicing Sudarshan Kriya are exactly the opposite of what a hyperventilating exercise would be expected to produce.”

    According to SHRI SHRI RAVISHANKAR( LOCAL ART OF LIVING ORGANIZATION EXIST IN 152 COUNTRIES), science and spirituality are linked and compatible, both springing from the urge to know. The question, “Who am I?” leads to spirituality. The question, “What is this?” leads to science. Emphasizing that joy is only available in the present moment, his stated vision is to create a world free of stress and violence. His programs are said to offer practical tools to help accomplish this. He sees breath as the link between body and mind, and a tool to relax the mind, emphasizing the importance of both meditation/spiritual practice and service to others. In his view, “Truth is spherical rather than linear; so it has to be contradictory.

    • karan

      Shankar teaches that spirituality is that which enhances human values such as LOVE, COMPASSION and ENTHUSIASM. It is not limited to any one religion or culture. Hence it is open to all people. He feels the spiritual bond we share as part of the human family is more prominent than NATIONALITY, GENDER, RELIGION, PROFESSION, or other identities that separate us.

      • Vicjags

        For once I agree with you karan… Though I am a believer in Christ now, I still find great benefits in Nadisuddhi Pranayama and other breathing exercises that I learnt long back as a kid…

  110. niraj

    The illicit influx of Muslims from Bangladesh in search of work and land since 1971 to both Assam and West Bengal explains in part the rise in the Muslim population percentage in India from 11.2% in 1971 to 13.4% in 2001, a 2.2% increase that roughly translates into 25 million people today – which is a nation in itself.
    INDIA IS A SOFT STATE unable to exercise its writ on any sphere of public policy, be it urban upliftment, slum upgrading, provision of rural health care or border control. 390 children died last week in Uttar Pradesh due to encaphalitis. Hordes of illicit Bangladesh Muslims likewise cross over into Indian territory. Nothing is done – because the state can not act.

    The Hinduized Bodos (contrary to the claims of the Asian Institute of Human Rights that they are followers of a tribal religion or are Christian), the ethnic Assamese and other scheduled tribes in parts of the North East have been swamped by Muslims from a neighboring country. And nothing is done by a WEAK STATE!

    The now Christian-majority Nagaland, Mizoram and Meghalaya have prevented the illicit Muslim influx. The other states in India’s North East have not done so.

    To be realistic, India needs to at least map the exact number of Bangladeshi-origin Muslims who have moved in to Assam and West Bengal since 1971.

    Malaysia had expelled one million Bangladeshis and Indonesians who had entered its territory illicitly or had overstayed their work permits.
    If Malaysia can do it, India should begin to do so.

  111. simran

    If Tata can build a totally Indian small car like Nano and succeed in exporting it as well, there is no reason why India cannot have its own efficient “Indian Retail”. New Delhi should market the idea efficiently and with a clear “national” spirit and not let Indians by and large that it is an American idea. China approached the idea from that angle, and it succeeded so well. Why can’t we?
    The UPA-II decision on FDI a challenge which has a tremendous hidden opportunity for Indian enterprise.

  112. Hari

    Once democracy yields to kleptocracy(Kleptocracy is a Greek-derived term. It means “rule by thieves”), good governance is given a silent burial. The vacuum thus created is filled by a vicious nexus among politicians, bureaucrats and the corporate who companioning together change the laws of the land to serve their respective interests.

    Over a course of time, the corporate interests take over the other interests and corporate start dictating terms to the politicians and the bureaucrats. For this they take recourse to greasing their palm or taking the help of lobbyists who, acting on behalf of corporates, influence the policy decisions of the governments, even trying to influence the appointment of ministers to the ministries which are of particular interests to them.
    Several retired IAS officers from sensitive ministries , opened up consultancy services for multinationals and they are now rolling in money. They have foreign kickback accounts and are doing foreign trips. Is there no law to prevent all this?

  113. Gandustan

    Hinduism is finished, its gonna die. End of story

    • Only hinduism will survive.

    • The real name of hinduism is Santan Dharma (eternal religion)…. no amount of time can kill this eternal Truth.

      Kuchh baat hai ki hasti mitati nahin humari

    • Even much before the arrival of Britishers,the conversion by Violence has stopped by the counter measures by Hindus and Sikhs jointly(the great Maratha Kingdom and empire of Maharaja Ranjeet Singh).Due to the medieval age’s Religiously permitted Polygamy each person having 4 legal wives and 15 to 16 children through each wife, is also coming to an end by the increase in Muslim women literacy(FIRST STARTED IN KERALA) ignoring the fundamentalist’s hue and cry.The “Child-Booming” also had its Negative effect.-In the middle fifties and Sixties,a very large number of Muslims were going through abject poverty and illiteracy due to resource crunch. They also started becoming “Streets mart” like their Hindu brethren by having One wife and two children “Norm”.This decline in Child-Booming is happening even in Pakistan(State Religion is Islam) and Secular Bangala Desh.People of all Religions started realizing the “Economical advantages” of “Nucleus Families”
      DUE TO THE “Vigilance ‘ of Hindu organizations ,the large scale conversions using the Money- Power from Oil-rich Middle east is also decreasing.
      Even their Propaganda to Middle east not to employ Hindus in Oil Rich countries did not influence those countries, because,those countries (perhaps except Saudhi Arabia)Business people wanted “Smart Workers” irrespective of their Religion.
      At least 4 times more Hindus than Muslims went to those Muslim countries with very high remunerations. Vigorous Family Planning measures of Government of India has its own influence in restricting the Child-Boomer.So the possibility of “Explosion of Muslim population in India is only a wishful thinking and out of question.
      They will maintain the same figure of 12 % for 22/23 centuries.

      In 2000 years Christians could convert only 2 % of the Indians to Christianity.

      Now the All Hindu Temple administrations are in the hands of the bold Warrior(Kshatriya) and Business (Vaisya) Communities only all over India.Not in the hands of the Timid Brahmins who are being used only as “Employees” to perform rituals.95% of Brahmins have given up Priesthood Profession and have gone to USA/ Europe/Australia/Japan as Information Technologists(I.T.Professionals) and in every major city of the Developed Countries, there are Innumerable Hindu temples..If more than 5 Hindus go to any City they will first start a Temple there.Hinduism will survive for the next 100 centuries to come.
      Don’t worry.

    • IndianOcean

      Hi Gandu

      Yes, Hinduism will be finished at that time all the other religions would have completely gone out of memory of humanity. Hinduism will be the last one to finish after all the other religions lost the track of its existence.

      Are you now happy to say that Hinduism will be finished?????

    • brave hindus

      ‘bondu’kistan hum marenge shere ki tarah aur tum maroge suvar aur kutto ki tarah aur haa, ek baat aur k yaad rakhna “dharma will rise again and again”

  114. “Bal Thackeray was the man “who rules Bombay the way Al Capone ruled Chicago—through fear and intimidation.”
    -The Washington Post
    If that were indeed true, why would 20 lakh people—almost 1/5th the population of Bombay—attend his funeral?
    The last time India witnessed this kind of crowd was when the likes of Gandhi, Nehru and Ambedkar passed away.The people of Bombay have repeatedly elected the Shiv Sena (and later the Shiv Sena-BJP combine) in the Municipal Elections since 1985 is a testimony to the faith they continue to repose in them.
    Shiv Sena continues to assist poor people by providing them with free ambulance services and blood donations. Additionally, Bal Thackeray to a great extent acted as a bulwark to check the excesses of underworld gangsters like Dawood Ibrahim, Chota Shakeel and Chota Rajan.

  115. som

    MINORITY-ISM IN INDIA – A SCAM OF 2 LAKH CRORE
    Rahman Khan, who took over as Minister for Minority Affairs in the latest Union Cabinet re-shuffle, is being investigated by the Karnataka Lokayukta for allegedly conniving in the misappropriation of wakf funds….The Lokayukta investigation in the Syed Khazim dargah case has renewed attention on Rahman Khan’s alleged involvement in the massive and systematic encroachment of wakf property in the state — a scam that has been estimated in a recent report by the Karnataka State Minorities Commission at Rs 2 lakh crore.

  116. som

    Rajiv Malhotra Invading the Sacred Book Launch Best of Mumbai & Delhi
    One of the most important works in recent times. Every Hindu and Indian should read this book to see what the westerners are doing to our great civilization. It is imperative that Hindus take up the mantle of teaching Hinduism around the world;

  117. som

    Meera Nanda converted to Christianity or is merely one of those secularists who, after the fall and discrediting of Communism, have found new patronage in the US-centred Christian network. But fact is that she champions the Christian cause in India.
    And it explains the most remarkable oddity about her article on Anders Breivik’s massacre: she conceals from her Indian readership that the killer explicitly defines himself as a Christian.
    It was impossible to omit mentioning that he modeled himself on the Crusaders, but since the word “Crusade” has passed into general usage without necessary religious connotation, it needed explicitating that he goes out of his way to describe his own religious position as Christian.
    Not just a Christian by baptism, but a conscious Christian who, breaking with his secular family background, sought and received baptism in Norway’s Reformed (= Lutheran) Church at age 15.
    In India, by contrast, the threat of lslam to Christianity is not that imminent. Locally, it is felt acutely and is provoking reactions similar to what Breivik dreamed of for Europe. Thus, in Nagaland, the Christian-dominated National Socialist Council of Nagalim has decreed the death penalty for Bangladeshi Muslim immigrants marrying native girls.
    In Kerala, after the 2001 census showed a decline in Christian (and Hindu) percentage in favour of the fast-growing Muslim community, some bishops have called on their flock to suspend their cooperation with the Government’s birth-control policy and have at least four children per couple. But in the well-to-do places frequented by JNU professors, the malodorous presence of idolatrous Hinduism is a more immediate concern. There, Islam is a welcome ally in a common minorities’ front against Hinduism.
    As long as both Islam and Christianity have Hindu society to prey upon, the latter acts as a buffer between the two.
    That is why a Templeton Foundation IThe John Templeton Foundation is a philanthropic organization that funds inter-disciplinary research about human purpose and ultimate reality. It is usually referred to simply as the Templeton Foundation. It was established in 1987 by the late investor and philanthropist Sir John Templeton; the current president is his son John Templeton, Jr.)agent on a mission to demonize Hindu resistance seizes on this opportunity to criminalize criticism of Islam by associating it with Breivik.
    A converted hindu simply turn into a enemy of hindu.SOMETIMES VERY
    HARD CORE ENEMY LIKE MEERA NANDA.

    • padmanabhan

      Norwegian mass killer’s manifesto hails Hindutva
      Norwegian mass killer Anders Behring Breivik hailed India’s Hindu nationalist movement as a key ally in a global struggle to bring down democratic regimes across the world.

      ‘2080: A European declaration of independence’ lays out a road map for a future organisation, the Justiciar Knights, to wage a campaign that will graduate from acts of terrorism to a global war involving weapons of mass destruction — aimed at bringing down what Breivik calls the “cultural Marxist” order.

      India figures in a remarkable 102 pages of the sprawling 1,518-page manifesto. Breivik’s manifesto says his Justiciar Knights “support the Sanatana Dharma movements and Indian nationalists in general.” In section 3.158 of the manifesto, he explains that Hindu nationalists “are suffering from the same persecution by the Indian cultural Marxists as their European cousins.”

      http://www.thehindu.com/news/national/article2293829.ece

    • niraj

      @som,well said.These first generation converts(like meera nanda )are really hardcore enemy of hinduism.
      But India abroad (50 million highly qualified professional) are very much alert on this subject.

      • Not to forget the millions of non-Hindus that have taken up yoga and related meditation practices. Granted, the majority is still ignorant of Hinduism in spite of getting value from the yoga postures and pranayama, nevertheless, it indicates a warmness toward Hinduism (and also Buddhism). Furthermore, among those millions who have taken up yoga, there are no small number (and I include myself in this) who actually study Hinduism and apply some or all of its teachings. Finally, Hinduism is the one major ‘religion’ — how I dislike that word! — which is actually congruent with modern physics. This alone, guarantees a great future for Indian spiritual and philosophical thought under the umbrella of the term ‘Hinduism’. Namaste.

  118. som

    Hindutva, unlike many of us believe, is actually an evolving political order that challenges the status quo in the South Asian political power dynamics most dominated by Islam and Western secularism (including communism). For centuries Hindutva was trying to evolve but considered to be retrograde/casteist and destructive like Islamism. It is now taking the challenge to reshape Hindutva as a global political order based on Intergral Humanism as proposed by BJP. If it can achieve this, the political/economical and security set up of entire South Asia and South East Asia will change.

    • Hindutva want to achieve something that Vijaynagar wanted to achieve in 15th century. Shivaji and Lachit wanted to achieve in 17th century. Ranjit Singh wanted to achieve in 19th-20th century. Sardar Patel wanted to achieve in 20th century. They all failed because of the great and potent challenge of Islam and West. It is most unlikely that Hindutva will be successful now as the both antagonist forces Islam and West are way more powerful than Indian nationalism. It is most likely that India might actually give way to breaking up of Kashmir and Assam (now mostly a Muslim majority place) and North East.
      But Hindutva wants to give a fight nonetheless. And this time for shaping up of Hindutva, a dormant political order of South Asia. Thus, action of Hindutva is more significant .

      • In May 2011, the Vairagad Gram Panchayat in Maharashtra unanimously passed a resolution proposing that Narendra Modi adopt their village. Modi’s visit to Rajasthan in May 2012 generated a phenomenal response from among the people there. The fact that Modi has a huge fan following in a city like Chennai itself is a pointer to the shape of things to come. Punjab and Haryana too are no exceptions to this as we saw earlier this year. But this in itself isn’t everything. The other side is more significant. It concerns the sheer goodwill that Modi has earned. The kind of goodwill that has seen legions of his supporters who rise up to defend Modi against even the smallest criticism.
        This is the rise of ” Hindutva.”

    • Hopefully pure conscience of Hindutva will win over the dirty mind set and India will taste the fruits of development,able administration, social justice and equality so far only debated and written in papers.

    • There’s a definite and perceptive Modi wave across the country over the last 3 years now. The kind of development that Gujarat has achieved under Modi’s leadership is now the stuff of legends. The same people who once chastised Modi as anti-Muslim and mass-murderer are now singing his praises. And when the Supreme Court-appointed SIT exonerated Modi in the riots cases, the secular English media had to lock up their collective mouths.
      Simultaneously, countries like China, Japan and England are making a beeline to do business with Gujarat.

    • Indeed, Narendra Modi is the worst and only nightmare for the Congress /Communist /sikularist /anti-nationalist today.

  119. INTEGRAL HUMANISM OR HINDUTVA
    Late Shri Dindayal Upadhyaya has argued that Western political philosophies are not acceptable as a blueprint for society because of their “preoccupation” with materialism, and their overlooking of the social well being of the individual. He saw both capitalism and socialism as essentially flawed – stimulating as they do greed, class antagonisms, exploitation and social anarchy.

    His proposal was an “integral” approach that attempts to create a harmonious society. This could be done, he argued, by satisfying the needs of the body (hunger, shelter), the mind (traditions), intelligence (reforms), and the soul (common aspirations of a people that shape their unique culture).

    Upadhyaya said that each nation creates institutions to satisfy needs, and these must be reshaped so that group solidarity can be sustained and maintained under changing circumstances. He argues that Indian tradition builds on the social nature of people and obliges them to create institutions meant to enhance social solidarity.

    Advaita vedanta, or the principle of recognising ourselves in all life, is seen as the philosophic underpinning of this view.

  120. som

    Hindutva (not Hinduism) Concept in the 1960s
    It was first presented by Pandit Deendayal Upadhyaya in the form of four lectures delivered in Bombay on April 22-25, 1965. It distinguishes Indian systems from other prevalent systems like communism and capitalism.

  121. som

    IF BRITAIN IS WELCOMING TO MODI WHY UNITED STATES WILL LEG BEHIND
    This is the first time in history ,the people of oppressed nations like India will decide her own future and the priority of western organisations should be tackling and limiting the oppression of their own governments rather than getting carried away with colonial notions of a global struggle for human rights.
    The people of the oppressed nations deserve nothing less than the conditions for self determination, free from foreign interference, and participation in equal term with so called dominating nation.

  122. m2K

    Hinduism has invaded America?

    oh!! thats the reason the Dollar keeps following every day and very soon America will go in deep hole…

    • Y

      @m2K
      And I also believe with the help of RSS (Rashtriya Swayamsewak Sangh) we can establish a news media..with RSS kind of Network it will not be a difficult task…

      • som

        @Y
        RSS (Rashtriya Swayamsewak Sangh) should establish a good presence in social network also..Urban India is illiterate about them…& believe me once people know whole functioning of RSS…this Paid Media will be trashed at each of their lie…& yes Social media cell of RSS will inspire many Social Media ppl..

        • Hinduism will win in the end (not in a competitive sense) because of the Reality of the teachings conveyed in the Vedas and the Vedanta — particularly the Upanishads. Read the following piece on the great Austrian physicist, Edwin Schoedinger’s love affair with Hindu thought and how it influenced, positively, his great achievements in physics.

          Here it is:

          Nobel Laureate Erwin Schrodinger’s appreciation of Advaita Vedanta is well documented. In the sequel, a reproduction from the following site is presented, along with a few comments.

          http://www.scribd.com/doc/16672821/PHYSICISTS-AND-VEDANTA

          Coming to Schrodinger again.
          …He had a life-long interest in the Vedanta philosophy of Hinduism, which influenced his speculations at the close of What is Life? About the possibility that individual consciousness is only a manifestation of a unitary consciousness pervading the universe.
          [FROM: Erwin Schrodinger – Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia]

          Again from-
          Vedic Science and Swami Vivekananda –
          Erwin Schroedinger (1887–1961) Austrian theoretical physicist, was a professor at several universities in Europe. He was awarded the Nobel prize Quantum Mechanics, in 1933. During the Hitler era he was dismissed from his position for his opposition to the Nazi ideas and he fled to England. He was the author of Meine Weltansicht. Schrodinger wrote in his book:
          “This life of yours which you are living is not merely a piece of this entire existence, but in a certain sense the whole; only this whole is not so constituted that it can be surveyed in one single glance. This, as we know, is what the Brahmins express in that sacred, mystic formula which is yet really so simple and so clear; tat tvam asi, this is you. Or, again, in such words as “I am in the east and the west, I am above and below, I am this entire world.”
          [This is a reference to the Mundaka Upanishad mantra:
          ब्रह्मैवेदममृतं पुरस्तात् ब्रह्म पश्चात् ब्रह्म उत्तरतो दक्षिणतश्चोत्तरेण ।
          अधश्चोर्ध्वं च प्रसृतं ब्रह्मैवेदं विश्वमिदं वरिष्ठम् ॥ 2.2.11 ॥ ]
          All this that is in front is but Brahman, the immortal. Brahman is at the back, as also on the right and the left. It is extended above and below, too. This world is nothing but Brahman, the highest.

          Schrodinger’s influential ‘What is life? The physical aspect of the living cell & Mind and matter (1944)’ also used Vedic ideas. The book became instantly famous although it was criticized by some of its emphasis on Indian ideas. Francis Clark, the codiscoverer of the DNA code, credited this book for key insights that led him to his revolutionary discovery.

          According to his biographer Walter Moore, there is a clear continuity between Schrodinger’s understanding of Vedanta and his research:
          “The unity and continuity of Vedanta are reflected in the unity and continuity of wave mechanics. In 1925, the world view of physics was a model of a great machine composed of separable interacting material particles. During the next few years, Schrodinger and Heisenberg and their followers created a universe based on super-imposed inseparable waves of probability amplitudes. This new view would be entirely consistent with the Vedantic concept of All in One.”

          He became a Vedantist, a Hindu, as a result of his studies in search for truth. Schrodinger kept a copy of the Hindu scriptures at his bedside. He read books on Vedas, yoga and Sankhya philosophy and he reworked them into his own words, and ultimately came to believe them. The Upanishads and the Bhagavad gita, were his favorite scriptures.

          According to his biographer Moore, “His system – or that of the Upanishads – is delightful and consistent: the self and the world are one and they are all. He rejected traditional western religious beliefs (Jewish, Christian, and Islamic) not on the basis of any reasoned argument, nor even with an expression of emotional antipathy, for he loved to use religious expressions and metaphors, but simply by saying that they are
          naïve. (source: The Wishing Tree – By Subhash Kak p. 1 – 7).

          In a famous essay on determinism and free will, he expressed very clearly the sense that consciousness is a unity, arguing that this “insight is not new…From the early great Upanishads the recognition Atman = Brahman (the personal self equals the omnipresent, all-comprehending eternal self) was in Indian thought considered, far from being blasphemous, to represent, the quintessence of deepest insight into the happenings of the world. The striving of all the scholars of Vedanta was, after having
          learnt to pronounce with their lips, really to assimilate in their minds this grandest of all thoughts.”

          Schrodinger wrote:
          “Vedanta teaches that consciousness is singular, all happenings are played out in one universal consciousness and there is no multiplicity of selves.”
          “the stages of human development are to strive for Possession (Artha), Knowledge (Dharma), Ability (Kama), Being (Moksha)”
          “Nirvana is a state of pure blissful knowledge.. It has nothing to do with individual. The ego or its separation is an illusion. The goal of man is to preserve his Karma and to develop it further – when man dies his karma lives and creates for itself another carrier.”
          (source: What is life? the physical aspect of the living cell & Mind and matter – By Erwin Schrodinger p. 87).
          He wished to see:
          “Some blood transfusion from the East to the West” to save Western science from spiritual anemia.” Schroedinger explicitly affirmed his conviction that Vedantic jnana represented the only true view of reality- a view for which he was prepared even to offer Empirical proof.
          (source: A Short Introduction to Hinduism – By Klaus K. Klostermaier p. 168).
          “In all world,” writes Schroedinger in his book My View of the World (chapter iv),
          “there is no kind of framework within which we can find consciousness in the plural;
          this is simply something we construct because of the temporal plurality of
          individuals, but it is a false construction….The only solution to this conflict insofar as any is available to us at all lies in the ancient wisdom of the Upanishad.” (source: My View of the World – By Erwin Schroedinger chapter iv).

          Regarding mystical insights, Schrodinger tells us: “The multiplicity is only apparent. This is the doctrine of the Upanishads. And not of the Upanishads only. The mystical experience of the union with God regularly leads to this view, unless strong prejudices stand in the West.”
          (source: The Eye of Shiva: Eastern Mysticism and Science – By Amaury de Riencourt p. 78).
          FROM HINDU WISDOM:
          Again in – INDIAN INFLUENCES IN THE DEVELOPMENT OF QUANTUM MECHANICS.,
          Professor C.P.Girijavallabhan explains-
          Erwin Schrodinger, discoverer of wave mechanics was deeply influenced by the philosophical wisdom of the East. Schrodinger read widely and thought deeply the teachings of Hindu scriptures. He was particularly fascinated by Vedanta and Upanishads and developed a kinship with Buddha and his techniques. Schrodinger also wrote about “The Basic view of Vedanta” by expounding Sankara’s version of
          advaitha and non-dualism. …….A beautiful account of his state of mind can be obtained from the breath taking biography of Erwin Schrodinger written by Walter Moore (A Life of Erwin Schrodinger, Cambridge University Press, Canto reprint). In July 1918, Schrodinger wrote the
          following: “Nirvana is a state of pure blissful knowledge……It has nothing to do with the individual. The ego or its separation is an illusion. Indeed in a certain sense two “I”‘s are identical namely when one disregards all special contents- their Karma.”
          In August 1918 he wrote:
          Schrodinger wrote was fascinated by the following passages from
          Hearn’s essays (The Diamond Cutter) “The ego is only an aggregate of countless illusions, a phantom shell, a bubble sure to break. It is Karma that prevails. Acts and thoughts are the forces integrating themselves into material and mental phenomena – into what we call objective and subjective appearances. The universe is the integration of acts and thoughts. Even swords and things of metal are manifestations
          of spirit. There is no birth and death but the birth and death of Karma in some form or other form or condition. There is one reality but there is no permanent individual. Phantom succeeds to phantom, as undulations to undulations over the ghostly sea of birth and death: And even as the storming of sea is a motion of undulations not of translations, even as it is the form of the wave only, not the wave itself that travels – so with passing of lives there is only rising and vanishing of forms – forms mental,
          forms material. The fathomless reality does not pass. Within every creature incarnate sleeps the infinite intelligence unevolved, hidden, unfelt, unknown. Yet destined from all eternities to waken at last, to rend away the ghostly web of sensuous mind, to break for even its chrysalis of flesh and pass to the extreme conquest of space and time”.
          ………………..
          In autumn of 1925 Schrodinger wrote an interestingly personal account of his philosophy of life (Mein Welten sicht – My World View). He completed this only in 1960 and in chapter 5 of this book he gives the basic view of Vedanta. He writes “Vedanta teaches that consciousness is singular, all happenings are played out in one universal consciousness and there is no multiplicity of selves. He fully acknowledges Sankara’s view that Brahman is associated with a certain power called Maya to which
          is -due the appearance of the entire world. Maya is neither being nor not being but a principle of illusion. Brahman through Maya projects the appearance of the world. Thus Maya is the material cause of this world. In all the apparently individual form of existence the individual Brahman is present. Schrodinger did not believe that it will be possible to demonstrate the unity of consciousness by logical arguments. One must make imaginative leap guided by communion with nature and the persuasion of
          analogies. He learned the commentaries of Sankara on the Sutra’s from the “Sacred Book of the East” edited by Max Muller.

          Erwin Schrodinger is a prominent example showing how eastern philosophy can profoundly influence western thought in the field of fundamental science. While scientists like Schrodinger did not possess a direct knowledge of Sanscrit to discern first hand both the letter and spirit of Upanishads, there are persons like Robert Oppenheimer who were not lacking in such an advantage. The fact is that irrespective of east or west, the great minds everywhere have perceived that the ultimate reality remains timeless and changeless.
          About the author: Dr. C. P. Girija Vallabhan is a professor at
          International School of Photonics at Cochin University of Science and Technology And Again- From:
          What Is Life? -From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
          …Schrödinger concludes this chapter and the book with philosophical speculations on determinism, free will, and the mystery of human consciousness. He is sympathetic to the view, common in Indian mysticism, that each individual’s consciousness is only a manifestation of a unitary consciousness pervading the universe. In the final paragraph, however, he emphasizes the uniqueness of each human being’s store of
          memories, thoughts and perceptions. And by the way.. The DNA monarch , Francis Crick…. One of the discoverers of the structure of DNA, ….. credited What Is Life? as a theoretical description, before the actual discovery of the structure of DNA (the existence of the molecule had been known for nearly 2 decades, but its role in reproduction and helical shape had not even been guessed at this time), of how genetic storage would work and a source for inspiration for the initial research.[1]
          And ,Again- From: UPSCALE
          Undergraduate Physics Students’
          Computing and Learning Environment
          Department of Physics
          University Of Toronto
          Schrodingers’s Wave Mechanics

          In 1905 Einstein proposed that light, in addition to its well known nature as a wave of electric and magnetic fields, can be thought of as a particle, which now we call the photon. In 1923 Louis de Broglie proposed that particle-like objects, such as electrons, could also be thought of as some sort of wave. At this time de Broglie was a graduate student, and his proposal was part of his PhD thesis. His supervising committee didn’t know what to make of this outlandish proposal and asked Schrödinger, who pronounced that the idea was “rubbish!” The committee went to Einstein, who essentially said that they should give the kid his PhD, since “there might be something to it.” So that is how de Broglie got his PhD, and in 1926 Davisson and Germer actually saw electrons demonstrating an interference pattern.

          In 1926 Schrödinger published a series of papers giving a full form of Quantum Mechanics; in this formulation the central idea is de Broglie’s hypothesis. This formulation, then, is called Wave Mechanics. When earlier we stated that we could “explain” the ad hoc Bohr model by realizing that the ‘allowed orbits’ of that model correspond to standing waves of electrons, we were describing how Wave Mechanics describes the theory of an atom.It is interesting to note that the first of these papers appeared simultaneously to Heisenberg’s first publication. Schrödinger’s paper was in the journal Annelen der Physick, a competitor to the Zeitschrift journal that had published Heisenberg’s work.

          It is obvious that Schrödinger changed his mind about a wave aspect to electrons between 1923 and 1926. There is some controversy about how Schrödinger actually arrived at Wave Mechanics, but in the Fall of 1925, presumably as he was building his theory, he wrote an essay, Seek for the Road, which may provide some clues. (Reference: My View of the World, (Cambridge, 1964).
          You may recall the Schrödinger’s Cat paradox, which was first published in its “scientific form” in 1935 in Zeitschrift der Physick. However in his 1925 essay he recounts an ancient Sankhya Hindu paradox that, jazzed up with some technology, became the cat paradox. In that original form the paradox was cast in the form of two people, one looking at a garden, the other in a dark room. The modern equivalent would be one person looking in the box to see if the cat is alive or dead, while a second person waits out in the hall. As we discussed, in this modern form the state “collapses” for the first person while it does not collapse for the second person.
          In 1925 Schrõdinger resolved that paradox the way the Vedantists did: he asserted that all consciousness is one. As he wrote: “But it is quite easy to express the solution in words, thus: the plurality [of viewpoints] that we perceive is only “an appearance; it is not real. Vedantic philosophy, in which this is a fundamental dogma, has sought to clarify it by a number of analogies, one of the most attractive being the many-faceted crystal which, while showing hundreds of little pictures of what is in reality a single existent object, does not really multiply the object.”

          Here is another fragment of that essay: “… you may suddenly come to see, in a flash, the profound rightness of the basic conviction of Vedanta: … knowledge, feeling and choice are essentially eternal and unchangeable and numerically one in all men, nay in all sensitive beings.”
          Do you think that Schrödinger had such a flash of insight? Is this the sort of insight which in the Eastern traditions is sometimes called enlightenment? Finally, Schrödinger himself makes an interesting analogy between Vedantic philosophy and modern physics:
          “If finally we look back at that idea of Mach [that `the universe is not twice given’], we shall realize that it comes as near to the orthodox dogma of the Upanishads as it could possibly do without stating it expressis verbis. The external world and consciousness are one and the same thing.”
          Om Om Om

          The following is from the Wikipedia having ‘quotes from/on Schrodinger’. One can find many resources within this page on related subjects/topics: http://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Erwin_Schr%C3%B6dinger#My_View_of_the_World_.281961.29

          Nirvana is a state of pure blissful knowledge… It has nothing to do with the individual. The ego or its separation is an illusion. Indeed in a certain sense two “I”‘s are identical namely when one disregards all special contents — their Karma. On principle, there is nothing new in the postulate that in the end exact science should aim at nothing more than the description of what can really be observed. The question is only whether from now on we shall have to refrain from tying description to a clear hypothesis about the real nature of the world. There are many who wish to pronounce such abdication even today. But I believe that this means making things a little too easy for oneself.
          The multiplicity is only apparent. This is the doctrine of the Upanishads. And not of the Upanishads only. The mystical experience of the union with God regularly leads to this view, unless strong prejudices stand in the West.

          As quoted in The Eye of Shiva: Eastern Mysticism and Science (1981) by Amaury de Riencourt. —
          Multiplicity is only apparent, in truth, there is only one mind…
          “The Oneness of Mind”, as translated in Quantum Questions: Mystical Writings of the World’s Great Physicists (1984) edited by Ken Wilber
          Consciousness is never experienced in the plural, only in the singular. Not only has none of us ever experienced more than one consciousness, but there is also no trace of circumstantial evidence of this ever happening anywhere in the world. If I say that there cannot be more than one consciousness in the same mind, this seems a blunt tautology — we are quite unable to imagine the contrary…(This statement of Schrodinger is the direct denunciation of the dvaita theory of a jiva atma existing as different from a parama atma in each individual. It is striking to see the above observation of Schrodinger is an echo of what Shankara stated in the ‘antaryAmi’ section of the Brahmasutra.) The greatest proof of Schrodinger’s observation is the Bhagavadgita verse 15.10. Krishna is so openly stating that ‘he who fails to recognize Him who is appearing to undergo all these experiences is truly deluded’. The logic: there cannot be two consciousnesses in one body.

          Continues Schrodinger: In itself, the insight is not new. The earliest records, to my knowledge, date back some 2500 years or more… the recognition ATMAN = BRAHMAN (the personal self equals the omnipresent, all-comprehending eternal self) was in Indian thought considered, far from being blasphemous, to represent the quintessence of deepest insight into the happenings of the world. The striving of all the scholars of Vedanta was after having learnt to pronounce with their lips, really assimilate in their minds this grandest of all thoughts.
          Again, the mystics of many centuries, independently, yet in perfect harmony with each other (somewhat like the particles in an ideal gas) have described, each of them, the unique experience of his or her life in terms that can be condensed in the phrase: DEUS FACTUS SUM (I have become God).

          The plurality that we perceive is only an appearance; it is not real. Vedantic philosophy… has sought to clarify it by a number of analogies, one of the most attractive being the many-faceted crystal which, while showing hundreds of little pictures of what is in reality a single existent object, does not really multiply that object…
          “The Mystic Vision” as translated in Quantum Questions: Mystical Writings of the World’s Great Physicists (1984) edited by Ken Wilber
          We do not belong to this material world that science constructs for us. We are not in it; we are outside. We are only spectators. The reason why we believe that we are in it, that we belong to the picture, is that our bodies are in the picture. Our bodies belong to it. Not only my own body, but those of my friends, also of my dog and cat and horse, and of all the other people and animals. And this is my only means of communicating with them. (This thought is present in Shankara’s adhyAsa Bhashya, very first sentence. The Bhagavadgita says it all in the 13th chapter verse: 26.) Those who think and believe that ‘we are in this world’ are immature, not being able to get out of, transcend the ‘I am the body’ idea. The Gita and the Ishavasyopanishad teach the mature view: ‘sarva-bhUtAni cha Atmani – all beings in Atman’ as the vision that ensures freedom from bondage, freedom from the world-illusion. All philosophies, Advaita leading them, hold out this freedom and not clinging to the ‘world-is-real’ illusion that even the modern scientists following Advaita have come to realize.
          Subject and object are only one. The barrier between them cannot be said to have broken down as a result of recent experience in the physical sciences, for this barrier does not exist.
          श्रीसद्गुरुचरणारविन्दार्पणमस्तु

    • karan

      @m2K
      Dollar keeps following every day and very soon America will go in deep hole…
      Well said.
      According to a recent Forbes article, “China is preparing for a world beyond the inconvertible paper dollar,a world in which the renminbi, buttressed by gold, becomes the dominant reserve currency.”
      High level government officials are clearly worried about this possibility. Because we know for a fact, that China has been purchasing massive amounts of gold for the pastfew years. China is the world’s largest gold producer, producing more than 350tons of gold a year almost 20% more than the world’s second largest producer.
      And yet, according to major bullion dealers, China isn’t exporting a single ounce of gold. Instead they’ve been importing huge amounts of gold. In fact, in 2012 China imported roughly 500 tons of gold … that’s more thanthe entire holdings of the European Central Bank. Even more importantly, this year will mark the first time in history that China has imported twice as much gold as it has purchased in US treasuries.
      China is doing the right thing. Printing more worthlesstoilet paper money is prolonging the illness. Having gold to back a currency is to provide a solution.
      This would cause the fall of Zionist Anglo-American Empire

      • ravi

        So, while the United States is busy building bases and anti-missile sites in Europe, Asia and Africa, deploying space-based and other hi-tech weapons systems, trying to surround Russia, China, Iran and any other atheist that threatens American world hegemony, and firing drone missiles all over the Middle East,
        There is another force besides the terrible bombing mentioned above that can stop the American empire, and that is the American people.
        It is time to educate them.

  123. karan

    The recurring instances of terror, the latest in Hyderabad, are a matter of grave concern for public safety in India. Terror adds an extra dimension to the already insecure life of the common man, particularly in busy metros and other terror hotspots. While the political class assures its security with money lavishly spent from the public exchequer, the common man is left to his own fate; worse, he can’t even defend himself against any potential threats.

  124. The same blog has a post which lay some grim scenarios for Indic civilization.
    The going would certainly be tough and victory seems even tougher.

    http://indianrealist.wordpress.com/2009/03/16/rajiv-malhotra-on-where-is-india-in-the-encounter-of-civilisations/

    • Why Hinduism will win in the end: read the following short piece on the Nobel Prize winner in Quantum Physics, Erwin Schrodinger says about the Vedas —
      Schrödinger, in speaking of a universe in which particles are represented by wave functions, said: “The unity and continuity of Vedanta are reflected in the unity and continuity of wave mechanics.  This is entirely consistent with the Vedanta concept of All in One.”

      “There is no kind of framework within which we can find consciousness in the plural; this is simply something we construct because of the temporal plurality of individuals, but it is a false construction… The only solution to this conflict insofar as any is available to us at all lies in the ancient wisdom of the Upanishad.”

      Schrödinger’s biographer Moore, wrote: “His system – or that of the Upanishads – is delightful and consistent: the self and the world are one and they are all. He rejected traditional western religious beliefs (Jewish, Christian, and Islamic) not on the basis of any reasoned argument, nor even with an expression of emotional antipathy, for he loved to use religious expressions and metaphors, but simply by saying that they are naïve – and will not understand Quantum theory and consciousness.”

      In his famous essay on determinism and free will, he expressed very clearly the sense that consciousness is a unity, arguing that this “insight is not new…From the early great Upanishads the recognition Atman = Brahman (the personal self equals the omnipresent, all-comprehending eternal self) was in Indian thought considered, far from being blasphemous, to represent, the quintessence of deepest insight into the happenings of the world. The striving of all the scholars of Vedanta was, after having learnt to pronounce with their lips, really to assimilate in their minds this grandest of all thoughts.”

  125. Great article! This is the type of information that should be shared around
    the internet. Shame on Google for not positioning this submit higher!
    Come on over and seek advice from my website . Thank you =)

  126. Jayaram "Hindu "

    People of this great Hindu country(when world can calll arab country as Muslim country) Every Non Hindu of this country has forgot that once their origin is from Hindu not from any arab country, each and every person of this country living today is once a hindu.Muslim rulers has forsed hindus to convert in to islam, what the cristian church doing now, we want to clarify and confirm all the

  127. india a superpower this is every hindus dream

  128. Hey there! I’m at work browsing your blog from my new
    apple iphone! Just wanted to say I love reading through your blog and look forward to all your posts!
    Keep up the fantastic work!

Leave a Reply

Fill in your details below or click an icon to log in:

WordPress.com Logo

You are commenting using your WordPress.com account. Log Out / Change )

Twitter picture

You are commenting using your Twitter account. Log Out / Change )

Facebook photo

You are commenting using your Facebook account. Log Out / Change )

Google+ photo

You are commenting using your Google+ account. Log Out / Change )

Connecting to %s